ihuihiujiuiuiui

In The Name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful

Contents:

Preface

Praise be to Allah, Lord of the Universe. May peace and blessings be upon Muhammad, the last of the prophets and messengers, and upon his family and esteemed companions. Hajj is one of the best forms of worship and is one of the most sublime deeds because it is one of the pillars of Islam that Allah sent Muhammad-may the peace and blessings of Allah be upon him-with. A servant’s religion is incomplete without it. A form of worship is only acceptable when the following is true.

One devotes it to Allah alone, with a desire for the Hereafter. It cannot be done with the intention of being seen among people or for worldly gain.

One follows the Prophet’s example, in words and deeds. This cannot be accomplished except by gaining knowledge of the Sunnah.

Forms of Pilgrimage

There are three forms of Hajj: Tamattu’, Ifraad and Qiran.

Tamattu’: A pilgrim wears Ihram for Umrah only during the months of Hajj, which means when a pilgrim reaches Makkah, he/she makes Tawaf and Sa’yi for Umrah. Then shaves or clips the hair. On the day of Tarwiya, which is the eighth of Dhul-Hijja, a pilgrim puts on his Ihram for Hajj only and carries out all of its requirements.

Ifraad: A pilgrim wears Ihram for Hajj only. When he reaches Makkah, he performs Tawaf for his arrival and Sa’yi for Hajj. He doesn’t shave or clip his hair as he doesn’t disengage from Ihram. Instead, he remains in Ihram till after he stones Jamrah Al-Aqaba on the Eid day. It is permissible for him to postpone his Sa’yi for Hajj until after his Tawaf for Hajj.

Qiran: A pilgrim wears Ihram for both Umrah and Hajj or he wears Ihram first for Umrah, then makes intentions for Hajj before his Tawaf for Hajj. The obligations on one performing Ifraad are the same as those on one performing Qiran, except that the latter must slaughter whereas the former is not obligated to do so. The best of the three forms is Tamattu’. It is the form that the prophet-may the peace and blessings of Allah be upon him encouraged his followers to perform.

Even if a pilgrim makes intentions to perform Qiran or Ifraad he is allowed to change his intentions to Tamattu’; he can do this even after he has performed Tawaf and Sa’yi.

When the Prophet – may the peace and blessings of Allah be upon him- performed Tawaf and Sa’yi during the year of the Farewell Hajj with his companions, he ordered all those who hadn’t brought sacrificial animals to change their intentions for Hajj to intentions for Umrah. cut their hair, and disengage from Ihram till Hajj. He said, ” If I hadn’t brought the sacrificial animal, I’d have done what I’ve ordered you to do.”

The Umrah

If a pilgrim wishes to be ritually pure for Umrah, he should shed his clothing and bathe as he would after sexual defilement, if convenient. He should perfume his head and beard with the best oil he can find. There is no harm in what remains of it after Ihram.

Bathing for Ihram is Sunnah for both men and women, including menstruating women and those experiencing postnatal bleeding. After bathing and preparing himself, a. pilgrim, other than those menstruating or experiencing post- natal bleeding, prays the obligatory prayer, if it is time. Otherwise, he makes his intention by praying the two Sunnah Rakass whichare made each time Wudhu is performed.

When he finishes his prayer he should say: “Here I am for Umrah–here I am, Oh Allah, here I am. Here I am. You have no partner. Here I am. Surely all praise, grace and dominion is yours, and you have no
partner.” [Talbeeyah]. A man raises his voice when saying this and a woman says it so that only one beside her may hear her.

One in Ihram should say the Talbeeyah as often as possible, especially when times and places change. For example: when descending or ascending during travel or when day or night approach. He should also ask Allah for His pleasure, for Heaven and seek refuge in Allah’s mercy from Hellfire.

One should say the Talbeeyah during Umrah, starting from the time he puts on his Ihram till he starts Tawaf. During Hajj he should say it starting from the time he puts on his Ihram till he starts to stone Jamrah
Al- Aqaba on the Eid day.

When a pilgrim enters the Holy Mosque he puts forth his right foot first and says: “In the name of Allah, may peace and blessings be upon the Messenger of Allah. Oh Allah, forgive me my sins and open to me the doors of Your mercy. I seek refuge in Allah the Almighty and in His Eminent Face and in His Eternal Dominion from the accursed Satan.” He approaches the Black Stone, touches it with his right hand and kisses it. If this isn’t possible, he should face the Black Stone and point to it. It is best not to push and shove, causing harm and being harmed by other people.

When touching the Stone, a pilgrim should say the following: “In the name of Allah, Allah is the greatest. Oh, Allah, with faith in you, belief in Your book, loyalty to you, compliance to the way of your Prophet
Muhammad–may the peace and blessings of Allah be upon him.”

A pilgrim must walk, keeping the Ka’bah on his left. When he reaches the Rukn Al Yamani he should touch, but not kiss it, and say: ” Our Lord, grant us good in this life and good in the hereafter and save us from the punishment of the Hell-fire. Oh Allah, I beg of You for forgiveness and health in this life and in the Hereafter.” Each time he passes the Black Stone he should say: “Allah is the Greatest.”

During the remainder of his Tawaf he may say what he pleases of supplications, mentioning Allah, and recitation of Quran. This is because Tawaf, Sa’yi, and Stoning the Jamrah have been devised for the purpose of mentioning Allah. During this Tawaf it is necessary for a man to do two things:

Al-ldhtebaa’ from the beginning of Tawaf until the end. Al-ldhtebaa’ means placing the middle of one’s Reda’ under his right arm and the ends of it over his left shoulder. When he is finished performing Tawaf, he may return his Reda’ to its original state because the time for Idhtebaa’ is only during Tawaf.

Al-Raml during the first three circuits. Al-Raml means speeding up one’s pace with small steps. A pilgrim should walk at a normal pace during his last four circuits. When he completes seven circuits of Tawaf, he approaches Maqam Ibrahim and recites: “And take ye the station of Abraham as a place of Prayer” Chapter 2, Verse 125 [2:125]. He prays two short Rakaas, as close as conveniently possible, behind Maqam Ibrahim. During the first Rakaa he recites Surah Al-Kafirun [Chapter 109] and during the second one Surah Al- lkhlas[Chapter 112]. When he completes the two Rakaas he should return to the Black Stone and touch it, if convenient. He goes out to the Mesa’a and when he nears As-Safaa he recites: ” Verily As- Safaa and Al-Marwah are among the shrines of Allah” [2:158].

He ascends As-Safaa until he is able to see the Ka’bah. Facing the Ka’bah and raising his hands, he praises Allah and makes any supplications he chooses. The Prophet–may the peace and blessings of Allah be upon him–prayed thus: “There is no Deity but Allah alone,” three times, supplicating in between.

He descends As-Safaa and heads for Al- Marwah at a normal pace until he reaches the green marker. He should then run fast until the next green marker. He continues toward Al- Marwah at a normal pace. When he reaches it, he ascends it, faces the Qibla, raises his hands and repeats what he said on As-Safaa. He descends Al-Marwah heading towards As-Safaa, taking care to walk where walking is designated, and run where running is designated.

He continues this procedure until he completes seven laps. Going from As-Safaa to Al-Marwah is a lap and returning is another lap. During his Sa’yi he may recite what he wills of supplications, recitation of Qur’an, and mentioning Allah.

In completion of Sa’yi he shaves his head. A woman clips her hair the length of a finger tip. Shaving is preferable, except when Hajj is near and there isn’t sufficient time for hair to grow back. In this case it’s best to clip so that hair will remain for shaving during Hajj. With that, Umrah is completed. and a pilgrim is free to dress in other clothing, wear perfume and engage in marital relations, etc.

The Hajj

In the forenoon of the eighth day of Dhul-Hijja, a pilgrim purifies himself once again by bathing as he did before Umrah in the place in which he is staying, if convenient. He puts on his Ihram and says: ” Here I am for Hajj. Here I am, oh Allah, here I am. Here I am. You have no partner. Here I am. Surely all praise, grace and dominion is yours, and you have no partners.”

If he fears that something will prevent him from completing his Hajj he should make a condition when he makes his intentions, saying: ” If I am prevented by any obstacle my place is wherever I am held up.” If he has no such fear, he doesn’t make this condition.

A pilgrim goes to Mina and there prays Dhuhr, Asr, Magrib, Isha and Fajr, shortening his four unit prayers so as to make them two units each, without combining them.

When the sun rises, he goes to Arafah and there prays Dhuhr and Asr combined at the time of Dhuhr, making each one two units. He remains in Namira Mosque until sunset if possible. He remembers Allah and makes as many supplications as possible while facing the Qibla. The Prophet-may the peace and blessing of Allah be upon him-prayed thus: “There is no Deity but Allah alone. He has no partner. All dominion and praise are His and He is powerful over all things.

If he grows weary it is permissible for him to engage in beneficial conversation with his companions or reading what he can find of beneficial books, especially those concerning Allah’s grace and abundant gifts. This will strengthen his hope in Allah. He should then return to his supplications and be sure to spend the end of the day deep in supplication because the best of supplication is the supplication of the day of Arafah.

At sunset he goes from Arafah to Muzdalifah and there prays Magrib, Isha, and Fajr. If he is tired or has little water, it is permissible for him to combine Magrib and Isha. If he fears that he will not reach Muzdalifah until after midnight, he should pray before he reaches it for it is not permissible to delay prayer until after midnight. He remains there, in Muzdalifah, making supplications and remembering Allah till just before sunrise.

If he is weak and cannot handle the crowd during Ar-Ramy, it is permissible for him to go to Mina at the end of the night to stone the Jamrah before the arrival of the crowd. Near sunrise, a pilgrim goes from
Muzdalifah to Mina. Upon reaching it he does the following:

He throws seven consecutive pebbles at Jamrah Al-Aqaba which is the closest monument to Makkah, saying: “Allah is the Greatest,” as he throws each pebble.

He slaughters the sacrificial animal, eats some of it, and gives some to the poor. Slaughter is obligatory on the Mutamati and Qiran.

He shaves or clips his hair; shaving is preferable. A woman clips her hair the length of a finger-tip.

These three should be done in the above order if convenient, but there is no restriction if one precedes another.

With that, one is allowed to come out of Ihram. He can wear other clothing and do everything that was lawful before Ihram except engaging in marital relations. He goes to Makkah to perform Tawaf Al-lfadha and Sa’yi, also for Hajj. It is Sunnah to put perfume on before going to Makkah.

With the completion of this Tawaf and Sa’yi, a pilgrim is allowed to do everything that was lawful before Ihram, including engaging in marital relations. After performing Tawaf and Sa’yi, he returns to Mina to spend the nights of the eleventh and twelfth days there.

He stones the three Jamrah in the afternoon of both the eleventh and twelfth days. He starts with the first Jamrah, which is furthest from Makkah, then the middle one, and lastly Jamrah Al-Aqaba. Each one should be stoned with seven consecutive pebbles accompanied by Takbeer. He stops after the first and middle Jamrah to make supplications facing the Qibla. It is not permissible to stone before noon on these two days. It is best to walk to the Jamrah, but riding is permissible.

If he is in a hurry after stoning on the twelfth day, he leaves Mina before sunset. But if he wishes to prolong his stay, which is best, he spends the night of the thirteenth in Mina and stones that afternoon in the same
manner as on the twelfth day.

When he is ready to return to his country, he makes Tawaf Al-Wadaa, which is seven circuits around the Ka’bah. Menstruating women and women experiencing postnatal discharge are not obligated to perform
Tawaf Al -Wadaa.

Visiting The Prophet’s Mosque

1. A pilgrim goes to Madina before or after Hajj with the intention of visiting the Prophet’s mosque and praying in it. Prayer there is better than a thousand prayers elsewhere except in the Holy Mosque in Makkah.

2. Upon reaching the mosque he prays two Rakaas of salutation or performs any obligatory prayer that is due.

3. He goes to the grave of the Prophet -may the peace and blessings of Allah be upon him – and he stands before it. He greets him saying the “May the peace, mercy, and blessings of Allah be upon you, oh Prophet. May Allah grant you a good reward on behalf of your people. ” He takes a step or two to his right to position himself before Abu-Bakr and greets him saying : “May the peace, mercy, and blessing of Allah be upon you. oh Abu-Bakr, Caliph of the Messenger of Allah. May Allah be pleased with you and grant you a good reward on behalf of Muhammad’s people.” Then he takes a step or two to his right to position himself before Umar and greets him saying: ” May the peace, mercy and blessings of Allah be upon you, oh Umar, Prince of the believers. May Allah be pleased with you and grant you a good reward on behalf of Muhammad’s people.”

4. In a state of purity, he goes to pray in Qubaa Mosque.

5. He goes to Al-Baqee to visit Uthman’s grave- may Allah be pleased with him. He stands before it and greets him saying: “May the peace, mercy and blessing of Allah be upon you, oh Uthman- Prince of the believers. May Allah be pleased with you and grant you a good reward on behalf of Muhammad’s people.” He greets any other Muslims in Al-Baqee.

6. He goes to Uhud and visits the grave of Hamza- may Allah be pleased with him- and the other martyrs there with him. He greets them and preys to Allah to grant them forgiveness, mercy, and pleasure.

Notification

The following is incumbent upon the Muhrim for Hajj or Umrah:

1. That he be committed to Allah’s religious obligations upon him such as prayer in its time (in congregation for men).

2. That he avoids what Allah has prohibited such as obscenity, inequity, and disobedience. if anyone undertakes Hajj therein. Let there be no obscenity, nor wickedness, nor wrangling during Hajj ~ [2:197].

3. That he avoids harming the Muslims with words or actions within the Masha’ir or elsewhere.

4. That he avoids all of the restrictions of Ihram:

a. He shouldn’t cause the loss of any of his hair or nails. A prick by a thorn and the like is unobjectionable, even if there is bleeding.

b. He shouldn’t perfume himself, his clothing, his food or his drink after entering Ihram. He should also abstain from cleansing himself with scented soap. There is no harm in what remains of the effect of perfume used prior to Ihram.

c. He shouldn’t touch, kiss, etc. his spouse out of passion and, even worse, shouldn’t have sexual intercourse.

d. He shouldn’t be wed or propose to a woman for himself or others.

e. He shouldn’t wear gloves, although there is no harm in wrapping the hands in cloth. This ruling goes for both men and women.

The following pertains specifically to men:

a. He cannot cover his head with something that touches it, although there is no harm in the use of an umbrella, the roof of a car or tent for shade. There is also no harm in carrying his baggage atop his head.

b. He cannot wear a shirt, turban, hooded cloak trousers, or shoes. Only if he is unable to obtain an Ezar or sandals can he wear trousers or shoes.

c. He cannot wear anything with the same qualities of the above mentioned such as an Abea’, Qubaa, hat, undershirt, etc.

It is permissible for him to wear sandals, rings, glasses, a hearing aid. a watch, worn on his wrist or hung from his neck, or a speech aid. It is permissible for him to cleanse himself with unscented cleansers and to wash and scratch his head and body, even if some of his hair falls unintentionally. In such a case there is no obligation on him because of it.

A woman cannot wear a Niqab or Burqa’. The Sunnah is for her to uncover her face except if men not related to her might see her, in which case it is obligatory for her to cover her face during Ihram and otherwise. Allah is the giver of success. May His blessings be upon our Prophet Muhammad and all of his family and companions.

By the needy before Allah, Muhammad As-Salih Al-Uthaimeen

Glossary

Abaya’ cloak-like, woolen wrap.
Abu Bakr first Muslim Caliph.
Al-Baqee’ a place in Madina.
Al-ldhtebaa placing the middle of the Reda’ under the right arm and the ends ofit over the left shoulder during Tawaf.
Al-lkhlas Chapter 112 of theQur’an(Purity of Faith).
Al-Kafirun Chapter 109 of the Qur’an ( Those who reject Faith).
Al-Marwah name of the hillock where a Muslim begins Sa’yi.
Al-Raml walking quickly but with small steps during the first three circuits of Tawaf.
Arafah the most important stop during Hajj, located beyond Muzdalifah.
Ar-Ramy The Stoning.
As-Safaa name of the hillock where a Muslim ends his last lap of Sa’yi.
Asr the afternoon prayer.
Burqa’ a face veil like a Niqab.
Dhul-Hijja the twelfth month of the Islamic calendar.
Dhuhr the noon prayer.
Eid celebration for Muslims.
Ezaar lower cloth of Ihram.
Fajr dawn prayer.
Hajj official Muslim pilgrimage to Makkah.
Hamza one of the Prophet’s uncles and a martyr during the battle of Uhud.
Ifraad isolated form of Hajj.
Ihram the ceremonial state of making Hajj or the Hajj garments themselves.
Isha night prayer.
Jamrah Monument in Mina.
Jamrah Al Aqaba-the monument closest to Makkah.
Ka’bah the house of Allah in the Holy Mosque in Makkah.
Magrib dusk prayer.
Maqam Ibrahim the stepping stone of the prophet Abraham.
Mes’aa the stretch between As- Safaa and Al – Marwah.
Masha’ir ceremonial shrines.
Mina one of the ceremonial shrines, a valley near Makkah.
Muhammad the last of the prophets, the prophet of Islam.
Muhrim a person in Ihram.
Mutamati a pilgrim performing Hajj Tamattu’.
Muzdalifah one of the ceremonial shrines of Hajj, between
Mina and Arafah.
Namira mosque in Mina.
Niqab a face veil revealing the eyes through slashes
Qiran a pilgrim performing Hajj Qiran.
Qibla the direction Muslims face to pray.
Qiraan Accompanied form of Hajj.
Quba a mosque in Madina, used to be on the outskirts.
Qur’an the Book of Allah.
Rakaa a unit of prayer.
Reda’ the upper cloth of Ihram.
Rukn Al Yamani-the corner of the Ka’bah which faces Yemen.
Sa’yi the walk made between As-Safaa and Al -Marwah.
Sunnah way of the Prophet.
Surah a chapter of the Qur’an.
Takbeer saying “Allahu Akbar (“Allah is Greatest”)
Talbeeya the supplication a Muslim recites once he is in
Ihram and has made his intention.
Tamattu’ enjoyable form of Hajj.
Tarwiyya the eighth of Dhul-Hijja.
Tawaf circumambulation of the Ka’bah
Tawaf Al-lfadha tawaf for Hajj.
Tawaf Al-Wadaa farewell Tawaf.
Uhud the name of a mountain in Medina and the site of the battle by this name.
Umar the second Muslim Caliph and first Prince of the believers.
Umrah-minor Hajj the combination of Tawaf and Sa’yi.
Uthman the third Muslim Caliph and second Prince of thebelievers.
Wudhu ablution.

025.001 Blessed is He who sent down the criterion to His servant, that it may be an admonition to all creatures;-

025.002 He to whom belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth: no son has He begotten, nor has He a partner in His dominion: it is He who created all things, and ordered them in due proportions.

025.003 Yet have they taken, besides him, gods that can create nothing but are themselves created; that have no control of hurt or good to themselves; nor can they control death nor life nor resurrection.

025.004 But the misbelievers say: “Naught is this but a lie which he has forged, and others have helped him at it.” In truth it is they who have put forward an iniquity and a falsehood.

025.005 And they say: “Tales of the ancients, which he has caused to be written: and they are dictated before him morning and evening.”

025.006 Say: “The (Qur’an) was sent down by Him who knows the mystery (that is) in the heavens and the earth: verily He is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.”

025.007 And they say: “What sort of an apostle is this, who eats food, and walks through the streets? Why has not an angel been sent down to him to give admonition with him?

025.008 “Or (Why) has not a treasure been bestowed on him, or why has he (not) a garden for enjoyment?” The wicked say: “Ye follow none other than a man bewitched.”

025.009 See what kinds of comparisons they make for thee! But they have gone astray, and never a way will they be able to find!

025.010 Blessed is He who, if that were His will, could give thee better (things) than those,- Gardens beneath which rivers flow; and He could give thee palaces (secure to dwell in).

025.011 Nay they deny the hour (of the judgment to come): but We have prepared a blazing fire for such as deny the hour:

025.012 When it sees them from a place far off, they will hear its fury and its ranging sigh.

025.013 And when they are cast, bound together into a constricted place therein, they will plead for destruction there and then!

025.014 “This day plead not for a single destruction: plead for destruction oft-repeated!”

025.015 Say: “Is that best, or the eternal garden, promised to the righteous? for them, that is a reward as well as a goal (of attainment).

025.016 “For them there will be therein all that they wish for: they will dwell (there) for aye: A promise to be prayed for from thy Lord.”

025.017 The day He will gather them together as well as those whom they worship besides God, He will ask: “Was it ye who let these My servants astray, or did they stray from the Path themselves?”

025.018 They will say: “Glory to Thee! not meet was it for us that we should take for protectors others besides Thee: But Thou didst bestow, on them and their fathers, good things (in life), until they forgot the Message: for they were a people (worthless and) lost.”

025.019 (God will say): “Now have they proved you liars in what ye say: so ye cannot avert (your penalty) nor (get) help.” And whoever among you does wrong, him shall We cause to taste of a grievous Penalty.

025.020 And the apostles whom We sent before thee were all (men) who ate food and walked through the streets: We have made some of you as a trial for others: will ye have patience? for God is One Who sees (all things).

025.021 Such as fear not the meeting with Us (for Judgment) say: “Why are not the angels sent down to us, or (why) do we not see our Lord?” Indeed they have an arrogant conceit of themselves, and mighty is the insolence of their impiety!

025.022 The Day they see the angels,- no joy will there be to the sinners that Day: The (angels) will say: “There is a barrier forbidden (to you) altogether!”

025.023 And We shall turn to whatever deeds they did (in this life), and We shall make such deeds as floating dust scattered about.

025.024 The Companions of the Garden will be well, that Day, in their abode, and have the fairest of places for repose.

025.025 The Day the heaven shall be rent asunder with clouds, and angels shall be sent down, descending (in ranks),-

025.026 That Day, the dominion as of right and truth, shall be (wholly) for (God) Most Merciful: it will be a Day of dire difficulty for the Misbelievers.

025.027 The Day that the wrong-doer will bite at his hands, he will say, “Oh! would that I had taken a (straight) path with the Apostle!

025.028 “Ah! woe is me! Would that I had never taken such a one for a friend!

025.029 “He did lead me astray from the Message (of God) after it had come to me! Ah! the Evil One is but a traitor to man!”

025.030 Then the Apostle will say: “O my Lord! Truly my people took this Qur’an for just foolish nonsense.”

025.031 Thus have We made for every prophet an enemy among the sinners: but enough is thy Lord to guide and to help.

025.032 Those who reject Faith say: “Why is not the Qur’an revealed to him all at once? Thus (is it revealed), that We may strengthen thy heart thereby, and We have rehearsed it to thee in slow, well-arranged stages, gradually.

025.033 And no question do they bring to thee but We reveal to thee the truth and the best explanation (thereof).

025.034 Those who will be gathered to Hell (prone) on their faces,- they will be in an evil plight, and, as to Path, most astray.

025.035 (Before this,) We sent Moses The Book, and appointed his brother Aaron with him as minister;

025.036 And We command: “Go ye both, to the people who have rejected our Signs:” And those (people) We destroyed with utter destruction.

025.037 And the people of Noah,- when they rejected the apostles, We drowned them, and We made them as a Sign for mankind; and We have prepared for (all) wrong-doers a grievous Penalty;-

025.038 As also ‘Ad and Thamud, and the Companions of the Rass, and many a generation between them.

025.039 To each one We set forth Parables and examples; and each one We broke to utter annihilation (for their sins).

025.040 And the (Unbelievers) must indeed have passed by the town on which was rained a shower of evil: did they not then see it (with their own eyes)? But they fear not the Resurrection.

025.041 When they see thee, they treat thee no otherwise than in mockery: “Is this the one whom God has sent as an apostle?”

025.042 “He indeed would well-nigh have misled us from our gods, had it not been that we were constant to them!” – Soon will they know, when they see the Penalty, who it is that is most misled in Path!

025.043 Seest thou such a one as taketh for his god his own passion (or impulse)? Couldst thou be a disposer of affairs for him?

025.044 Or thinkest thou that most of them listen or understand? They are only like cattle;- nay, they are worse astray in Path.

025.045 Hast thou not turned thy vision to thy Lord?- How He doth prolong the shadow! If He willed, He could make it stationary! then do We make the sun its guide;

025.046 Then We draw it in towards Ourselves,- a contraction by easy stages.

025.047 And He it is Who makes the Night as a Robe for you, and Sleep as Repose, and makes the Day (as it were) a Resurrection.

025.048 And He it is Who sends the winds as heralds of glad tidings, going before His mercy, and We send down pure water from the sky,-

025.049 That with it We may give life to a dead land, and slake the thirst of things We have created,- cattle and men in great numbers.

025.050 And We have distributed the (water) amongst them, in order that they may celebrate (our) praises, but most men are averse (to aught) but (rank) ingratitude.

025.051 Had it been Our Will, We could have sent a warner to every centre of population.

025.052 Therefore listen not to the Unbelievers, but strive against them with the utmost strenuousness, with the (Qur’an).

025.053 It is He Who has let free the two bodies of flowing water: One palatable and sweet, and the other salt and bitter; yet has He made a barrier between them, a partition that is forbidden to be passed.

025.054 It is He Who has created man from water: then has He established relationships of lineage and marriage: for thy Lord has power (over all things).

025.055 Yet do they worship, besides God, things that can neither profit them nor harm them: and the Misbeliever is a helper (of Evil), against his own Lord!

025.056 But thee We only sent to give glad tidings and admonition.

025.057 Say: “No reward do I ask of you for it but this: that each one who will may take a (straight) Path to his Lord.”

025.058 And put thy trust in Him Who lives and dies not; and celebrate his praise; and enough is He to be acquainted with the faults of His servants;-

025.059 He Who created the heavens and the earth and all that is between, in six days, and is firmly established on the Throne (of Authority): God Most Gracious: ask thou, then, about Him of any acquainted (with such things).

025.060 When it is said to them, “Adore ye (God) Most Gracious!”, they say, “And what is (God) Most Gracious? Shall we adore that which thou commandest us?” And it increases their flight (from the Truth).

025.061 Blessed is He Who made constellations in the skies, and placed therein a Lamp and a Moon giving light;

025.062 And it is He Who made the Night and the Day to follow each other: for such as have the will to celebrate His praises or to show their gratitude.

025.063 And the servants of (God) Most Gracious are those who walk on the earth in humility, and when the ignorant address them, they say, “Peace!”;

025.064 Those who spend the night in adoration of their Lord prostrate and standing;

025.065 Those who say, “Our Lord! avert from us the Wrath of Hell, for its Wrath is indeed an affliction grievous,-

025.066 “Evil indeed is it as an abode, and as a place to rest in”;

025.067 Those who, when they spend, are not extravagant and not niggardly, but hold a just (balance) between those (extremes);

025.068 Those who invoke not, with God, any other god, nor slay such life as God has made sacred except for just cause, nor commit fornication; – and any that does this (not only) meets punishment.

025.069 (But) the Penalty on the Day of Judgment will be doubled to him, and he will dwell therein in ignominy,-

025.070 Unless he repents, believes, and works righteous deeds, for God will change the evil of such persons into good, and God is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful,

025.071 And whoever repents and does good has truly turned to God with an (acceptable) conversion;-

025.072 Those who witness no falsehood, and, if they pass by futility, they pass by it with honourable (avoidance);

025.073 Those who, when they are admonished with the Signs of their Lord, droop not down at them as if they were deaf or blind;

025.074 And those who pray, “Our Lord! Grant unto us wives and offspring who will be the comfort of our eyes, and give us (the grace) to lead the righteous.”

025.075 Those are the ones who will be rewarded with the highest place in heaven, because of their patient constancy: therein shall they be met with salutations and peace,

025.076 Dwelling therein;- how beautiful an abode and place of rest!

025.077 Say (to the Rejecters): “My Lord is not uneasy because of you if ye call not on Him: But ye have indeed rejected (Him), and soon will come the inevitable (punishment)!”

024.001 A sura which We have sent down and which We have ordained: In it have We sent down Clear Signs, in order that ye may receive admonition.

024.002 The woman and the man guilty of adultery or fornication,- flog each of them with a hundred stripes: Let not compassion move you in their case, in a matter prescribed by God, if ye believe in God and the Last Day: and let a party of the Believers witness their punishment.

024.003 Let no man guilty of adultery or fornication marry any but a woman similarly guilty, or an Unbeliever: nor let any but such a man or an Unbeliever marry such a woman: to the Believers such a thing is forbidden.

024.004 And those who launch a charge against chaste women, and produce not four witnesses (to support their allegations),- flog them with eighty stripes; and reject their evidence ever after: for such men are wicked transgressors;-

024.005 Unless they repent thereafter and mend (their conduct); for God is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.

024.006 And for those who launch a charge against their spouses, and have (in support) no evidence but their own,- their solitary evidence (can be received) if they bear witness four times (with an oath) by God that they are solemnly telling the truth;

024.007 And the fifth (oath) (should be) that they solemnly invoke the curse of God on themselves if they tell a lie.

024.008 But it would avert the punishment from the wife, if she bears witness four times (with an oath) By God, that (her husband) is telling a lie;

024.009 And the fifth (oath) should be that she solemnly invokes the wrath of God on herself if (her accuser) is telling the truth.

024.010 If it were not for God’s grace and mercy on you, and that God is Oft-Returning, full of Wisdom,- (Ye would be ruined indeed).

024.011 Those who brought forward the lie are a body among yourselves: think it not to be an evil to you; On the contrary it is good for you: to every man among them (will come the punishment) of the sin that he earned, and to him who took on himself the lead among them, will be a penalty grievous.

024.012 Why did not the believers – men and women – when ye heard of the affair,- put the best construction on it in their own minds and say, “This (charge) is an obvious lie” ?

024.013 Why did they not bring four witnesses to prove it? When they have not brought the witnesses, such men, in the sight of God, (stand forth) themselves as liars!

024.014 Were it not for the grace and mercy of God on you, in this world and the Hereafter, a grievous penalty would have seized you in that ye rushed glibly in to this affair.

024.015 Behold, ye received it on your tongues, and said out of your mouths things of which ye had no knowledge; and ye thought it to be a light matter, while it was most serious in the sight of God.

024.016 And why did ye not, when ye heard it, say? – “It is not right of us to speak of this: Glory to thee (Our Lord) this is a most serious slander!”

024.017 God doth admonish you, that ye may never repeat such (conduct), if ye are (true) Believers.

024.018 And God makes the Signs plain to you: for God is full of knowledge and wisdom.

024.019 Those who love (to see) scandal published broadcast among the Believers, will have a grievous Penalty in this life and in the Hereafter: God knows, and ye know not.

024.020 Were it not for the grace and mercy of God on you, and that God is full of kindness and mercy, (ye would be ruined indeed).

024.021 O ye who believe! follow not Satan’s footsteps: if any will follow the footsteps of Satan, he will (but) command what is shameful and wrong: and were it not for the grace and mercy of God on you, not one of you would ever have been pure: but God doth purify whom He pleases: and God is One Who hears and knows (all things).

024.022 Let not those among you who are endued with grace and amplitude of means resolve by oath against helping their kinsmen, those in want, and those who have left their homes in God’s cause: let them forgive and overlook, do you not wish that God should forgive you? For God is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.

024.023 Those who slander chaste women, indiscreet but believing, are cursed in this life and in the Hereafter: for them is a grievous Penalty,-

024.024 On the Day when their tongues, their hands, and their feet will bear witness against them as to their actions.

024.025 On that Day God will pay them back (all) their just dues, and they will realise that God is the (very) Truth, that makes all things manifest.

024.026 Women impure are for men impure, and men impure for women impure and women of purity are for men of purity, and men of purity are for women of purity: these are not affected by what people say: for them there is forgiveness, and a provision honourable.

024.027 O ye who believe! enter not houses other than your own, until ye have asked permission and saluted those in them: that is best for you, in order that ye may heed (what is seemly).

024.028 If ye find no one in the house, enter not until permission is given to you: if ye are asked to go back, go back: that makes for greater purity for yourselves: and God knows well all that ye do.

024.029 It is no fault on your part to enter houses not used for living in, which serve some (other) use for you: And God has knowledge of what ye reveal and what ye conceal.

024.030 Say to the believing men that they should lower their gaze and guard their modesty: that will make for greater purity for them: And God is well acquainted with all that they do.

024.031 And say to the believing women that they should lower their gaze and guard their modesty; that they should not display their beauty and ornaments except what (must ordinarily) appear thereof; that they should draw their veils over their bosoms and not display their beauty except to their husbands, their fathers, their husband’s fathers, their sons, their husbands’ sons, their brothers or their brothers’ sons, or their sisters’ sons, or their women, or the slaves whom their right hands possess, or male servants free of physical needs, or small children who have no sense of the shame of sex; and that they should not strike their feet in order to draw attention to their hidden ornaments. And O ye Believers! turn ye all together towards God, that ye may attain Bliss.

024.032 Marry those among you who are single, or the virtuous ones among yourselves, male or female: if they are in poverty, God will give them means out of His grace: for God encompasseth all, and he knoweth all things.

024.033 Let those who find not the wherewithal for marriage keep themselves chaste, until God gives them means out of His grace. And if any of your slaves ask for a deed in writing (to enable them to earn their freedom for a certain sum), give them such a deed if ye know any good in them: yea, give them something yourselves out of the means which God has given to you. But force not your maids to prostitution when they desire chastity, in order that ye may make a gain in the goods of this life. But if anyone compels them, yet, after such compulsion, is God, Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful (to them),

024.034 We have already sent down to you verses making things clear, an illustration from (the story of) people who passed away before you, and an admonition for those who fear (God).

024.035 God is the Light of the heavens and the earth. The Parable of His Light is as if there were a Niche and within it a Lamp: the Lamp enclosed in Glass: the glass as it were a brilliant star: Lit from a blessed Tree, an Olive, neither of the east nor of the west, whose oil is well-nigh luminous, though fire scarce touched it: Light upon Light! God doth guide whom He will to His Light: God doth set forth Parables for men: and God doth know all things.

024.036 (Lit is such a Light) in houses, which God hath permitted to be raised to honour; for the celebration, in them, of His name: In them is He glorified in the mornings and in the evenings, (again and again),-

024.037 By men whom neither traffic nor merchandise can divert from the Remembrance of God, nor from regular Prayer, nor from the practice of regular Charity: Their (only) fear is for the Day when hearts and eyes will be transformed (in a world wholly new),-

024.038 That God may reward them according to the best of their deeds, and add even more for them out of His Grace: for God doth provide for those whom He will, without measure.

024.039 But the Unbelievers,- their deeds are like a mirage in sandy deserts, which the man parched with thirst mistakes for water; until when he comes up to it, he finds it to be nothing: But he finds God (ever) with him, and God will pay him his account: and God is swift in taking account.

024.040 Or (the Unbelievers’ state) is like the depths of darkness in a vast deep ocean, overwhelmed with billow topped by billow, topped by (dark) clouds: depths of darkness, one above another: if a man stretches out his hands, he can hardly see it! for any to whom God giveth not light, there is no light!

024.041 Seest thou not that it is God Whose praises all beings in the heavens and on earth do celebrate, and the birds (of the air) with wings outspread? Each one knows its own (mode of) prayer and praise. And God knows well all that they do.

024.042 Yea, to God belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth; and to God is the final goal (of all).

024.043 Seest thou not that God makes the clouds move gently, then joins them together, then makes them into a heap? – then wilt thou see rain issue forth from their midst. And He sends down from the sky mountain masses (of clouds) wherein is hail: He strikes therewith whom He pleases and He turns it away from whom He pleases, the vivid flash of His lightning well-nigh blinds the sight.

024.044 It is God Who alternates the Night and the Day: verily in these things is an instructive example for those who have vision!

024.045 And God has created every animal from water: of them there are some that creep on their bellies; some that walk on two legs; and some that walk on four. God creates what He wills for verily God has power over all things.

024.046 We have indeed sent down signs that make things manifest: and God guides whom He wills to a way that is straight.

024.047 They say, “We believe in God and in the apostle, and we obey”: but even after that, some of them turn away: they are not (really) Believers.

024.048 When they are summoned to God and His apostle, in order that He may judge between them, behold some of them decline (to come).

024.049 But if the right is on their side, they come to him with all submission.

024.050 Is it that there is a disease in their hearts? or do they doubt, or are they in fear, that God and His Apostle will deal unjustly with them? Nay, it is they themselves who do wrong.

024.051 The answer of the Believers, when summoned to God and His Apostle, in order that he may judge between them, is no other than this: they say, “We hear and we obey”: it is such as these that will attain felicity.

024.052 It is such as obey God and His Apostle, and fear God and do right, that will win (in the end),

024.053 They swear their strongest oaths by God that, if only thou wouldst command them, they would leave (their homes). Say: “Swear ye not; Obedience is (more) reasonable; verily, God is well acquainted with all that ye do.”

024.054 Say: “Obey God, and obey the Apostle: but if ye turn away, he is only responsible for the duty placed on him and ye for that placed on you. If ye obey him, ye shall be on right guidance. The Apostle’s duty is only to preach the clear (Message).

024.055 God has promised, to those among you who believe and work righteous deeds, that He will, of a surety, grant them in the land, inheritance (of power), as He granted it to those before them; that He will establish in authority their religion – the one which He has chosen for them; and that He will change (their state), after the fear in which they (lived), to one of security and peace: ‘They will worship Me (alone) and not associate aught with Me. ‘If any do reject Faith after this, they are rebellious and wicked.

024.056 So establish regular Prayer and give regular Charity; and obey the Apostle; that ye may receive mercy.

024.057 Never think thou that the Unbelievers are going to frustrate (God’s Plan) on earth: their abode is the Fire,- and it is indeed an evil refuge!

024.058 O ye who believe! let those whom your right hands possess, and the (children) among you who have not come of age ask your permission (before they come to your presence), on three occasions: before morning prayer; the while ye doff your clothes for the noonday heat; and after the late-night prayer: these are your three times of undress: outside those times it is not wrong for you or for them to move about attending to each other: Thus does God make clear the Signs to you: for God is full of knowledge and wisdom.

024.059 But when the children among you come of age, let them (also) ask for permission, as do those senior to them (in age): Thus does God make clear His Signs to you: for God is full of knowledge and wisdom.

024.060 Such elderly women as are past the prospect of marriage,- there is no blame on them if they lay aside their (outer) garments, provided they make not a want on display of their beauty: but it is best for them to be modest: and God is One Who sees and knows all things.

024.061 It is no fault in the blind nor in one born lame, nor in one afflicted with illness, nor in yourselves, that ye should eat in your own houses, or those of your fathers, or your mothers, or your brothers, or your sisters, or your father’s brothers or your father’s sisters, or your mother’s brothers, or your mother’s sisters, or in houses of which the keys are in your possession, or in the house of a sincere friend of yours: there is no blame on you, whether ye eat in company or separately. But if ye enter houses, salute each other – a greeting of blessing and purity as from God. Thus does God make clear the signs to you: that ye may understand.

024.062 Only those are believers, who believe in God and His Apostle: when they are with him on a matter requiring collective action, they do not depart until they have asked for his leave; those who ask for thy leave are those who believe in God and His Apostle; so when they ask for thy leave, for some business of theirs, give leave to those of them whom thou wilt, and ask God for their forgiveness: for God is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.

024.063 Deem not the summons of the Apostle among yourselves like the summons of one of you to another: God doth know those of you who slip away under shelter of some excuse: then let those beware who withstand the Apostle’s order, lest some trial befall them, or a grievous penalty be inflicted on them.

024.064 Be quite sure that to God doth belong whatever is in the heavens and on earth. Well doth He know what ye are intent upon: and one day they will be brought back to Him, and He will tell them the truth of what they did: for God doth know all things.

023.001 The believers must (eventually) win through,-

023.002 Those who humble themselves in their prayers;

023.003 Who avoid vain talk;

023.004 Who are active in deeds of charity;

023.005 Who abstain from sex,

023.006 Except with those joined to them in the marriage bond, or (the captives) whom their right hands possess,- for (in their case) they are free from blame,

023.007 But those whose desires exceed those limits are transgressors;-

023.008 Those who faithfully observe their trusts and their covenants;

023.009 And who (strictly) guard their prayers;-

023.010 These will be the heirs,

023.011 Who will inherit Paradise: they will dwell therein (for ever).

023.012 Man We did create from a quintessence (of clay);

023.013 Then We placed him as (a drop of) sperm in a place of rest, firmly fixed;

023.014 Then We made the sperm into a clot of congealed blood; then of that clot We made a (foetus) lump; then we made out of that lump bones and clothed the bones with flesh; then we developed out of it another creature. So blessed be God, the best to create!

023.015 After that, at length ye will die

023.016 Again, on the Day of Judgment, will ye be raised up.

023.017 And We have made, above you, seven tracts; and We are never unmindful of (our) Creation.

023.018 And We send down water from the sky according to (due) measure, and We cause it to soak in the soil; and We certainly are able to drain it off (with ease).

023.019 With it We grow for you gardens of date-palms and vines: in them have ye abundant fruits: and of them ye eat (and have enjoyment),-

023.020 Also a tree springing out of Mount Sinai, which produces oil, and relish for those who use it for food.

023.021 And in cattle (too) ye have an instructive example: from within their bodies We produce (milk) for you to drink; there are, in them, (besides), numerous (other) benefits for you; and of their (meat) ye eat;

023.022 An on them, as well as in ships, ye ride.

023.023 (Further, We sent a long line of prophets for your instruction). We sent Noah to his people: He said, “O my people! worship God! Ye have no other god but Him. Will ye not fear (Him)?”

023.024 The chiefs of the Unbelievers among his people said: “He is no more than a man like yourselves: his wish is to assert his superiority over you: if God had wished (to send messengers), He could have sent down angels; never did we hear such a thing (as he says), among our ancestors of old.”

023.025 (And some said): “He is only a man possessed: wait (and have patience) with him for a time.”

023.026 (Noah) said: “O my Lord! help me: for that they accuse me of falsehood!”

023.027 So We inspired him (with this message): “Construct the Ark within Our sight and under Our guidance: then when comes Our Command, and the fountains of the earth gush forth, take thou on board pairs of every species, male and female, and thy family- except those of them against whom the Word has already gone forth: And address Me not in favour of the wrong-doers; for they shall be drowned (in the Flood).

023.028 And when thou hast embarked on the Ark – thou and those with thee,- say: “Praise be to God, Who has saved us from the people who do wrong.”

023.029 And say: “O my Lord! enable me to disembark with thy blessing: for Thou art the Best to enable (us) to disembark.”

023.030 Verily in this there are Signs (for men to understand); (thus) do We try (men).

023.031 Then We raised after them another generation.

023.032 And We sent to them an apostle from among themselves, (saying), “Worship God! ye have no other god but Him. Will ye not fear (Him)?”

023.033 And the chiefs of his people, who disbelieved and denied the Meeting in the Hereafter, and on whom We had bestowed the good things of this life, said: “He is no more than a man like yourselves: he eats of that of which ye eat, and drinks of what ye drink.

023.034 “If ye obey a man like yourselves, behold, it is certain ye will be lost.

023.035 “Does he promise that when ye die and become dust and bones, ye shall be brought forth (again)?

023.036 “Far, very far is that which ye are promised!

023.037 “There is nothing but our life in this world! We shall die and we live! But we shall never be raised up again!

023.038 “He is only a man who invents a lie against God, but we are not the ones to believe in him!”

023.039 (The prophet) said: “O my Lord! help me: for that they accuse me of falsehood.”

023.040 (God) said: “In but a little while, they are sure to be sorry!”

023.041 Then the Blast overtook them with justice, and We made them as rubbish of dead leaves (floating on the stream of Time)! So away with the people who do wrong!

023.042 Then We raised after them other generations.

023.043 No people can hasten their term, nor can they delay (it).

023.044 Then sent We our apostles in succession: every time there came to a people their apostle, they accused him of falsehood: so We made them follow each other (in punishment): We made them as a tale (that is told): So away with a people that will not believe!

023.045 Then We sent Moses and his brother Aaron, with Our Signs and authority manifest,

023.046 To Pharaoh and his Chiefs: But these behaved insolently: they were an arrogant people.

023.047 They said: “Shall we believe in two men like ourselves? And their people are subject to us!”

023.048 So they accused them of falsehood, and they became of those who were destroyed.

023.049 And We gave Moses the Book, in order that they might receive guidance.

023.050 And We made the son of Mary and his mother as a Sign: We gave them both shelter on high ground, affording rest and security and furnished with springs.

023.051 O ye apostles! enjoy (all) things good and pure, and work righteousness: for I am well-acquainted with (all) that ye do.

023.052 And verily this Brotherhood of yours is a single Brotherhood, and I am your Lord and Cherisher: therefore fear Me (and no other).

023.053 But people have cut off their affair (of unity), between them, into sects: each party rejoices in that which is with itself.

023.054 But leave them in their confused ignorance for a time.

023.055 Do they think that because We have granted them abundance of wealth and sons,

023.056 We would hasten them on in every good? Nay, they do not understand.

023.057 Verily those who live in awe for fear of their Lord;

023.058 Those who believe in the Signs of their Lord;

023.059 Those who join not (in worship) partners with their Lord;

023.060 And those who dispense their charity with their hearts full of fear, because they will return to their Lord;-

023.061 It is these who hasten in every good work, and these who are foremost in them.

023.062 On no soul do We place a burden greater than it can bear: before Us is a record which clearly shows the truth: they will never be wronged.

023.063 But their hearts are in confused ignorance of this; and there are, besides that, deeds of theirs, which they will (continue) to do,-

023.064 Until, when We seize in Punishment those of them who received the good things of this world, behold, they will groan in supplication!

023.065 (It will be said): “Groan not in supplication this day: for ye shall certainly not be helped by Us.

023.066 “My Signs used to be rehearsed to you, but ye used to turn back on your heels-

023.067 “In arrogance: talking nonsense about the (Qur’an), like one telling fables by night.”

023.068 Do they not ponder over the Word (of God), or has anything (new) come to them that did not come to their fathers of old?

023.069 Or do they not recognise their Apostle, that they deny him?

023.070 Or do they say, “He is possessed”? Nay, he has brought them the Truth, but most of them hate the Truth.

023.071 If the Truth had been in accord with their desires, truly the heavens and the earth, and all beings therein would have been in confusion and corruption! Nay, We have sent them their admonition, but they turn away from their admonition.

023.072 Or is it that thou askest them for some recompense? But the recompense of thy Lord is best: He is the Best of those who give sustenance.

023.073 But verily thou callest them to the Straight Way;

023.074 And verily those who believe not in the Hereafter are deviating from that Way.

023.075 If We had mercy on them and removed the distress which is on them, they would obstinately persist in their transgression, wandering in distraction to and fro.

023.076 We inflicted Punishment on them, but they humbled not themselves to their Lord, nor do they submissively entreat (Him)!-

023.077 Until We open on them a gate leading to a severe Punishment: then Lo! they will be plunged in despair therein!

023.078 It is He Who has created for you (the faculties of) hearing, sight, feeling and understanding: little thanks it is ye give!

023.079 And He has multiplied you through the earth, and to Him shall ye be gathered back.

023.080 It is He Who gives life and death, and to Him (is due) the alternation of Night and Day: will ye not then understand?

023.081 On the contrary they say things similar to what the ancients said.

023.082 They say: “What! when we die and become dust and bones, could we really be raised up again?

023.083 “Such things have been promised to us and to our fathers before! they are nothing but tales of the ancients!”

023.084 Say: “To whom belong the earth and all beings therein? (say) if ye know!”

023.085 They will say, “To God!” say: “Yet will ye not receive admonition?”

023.086 Say: “Who is the Lord of the seven heavens, and the Lord of the Throne (of Glory) Supreme?”

023.087 They will say, “(They belong) to God.” Say: “Will ye not then be filled with awe?”

023.088 Say: “Who is it in whose Hands is the governance of all things,- who protects (all), but is not protected (of any)? (say) if ye know.”

023.089 They will say, “(It belongs) to God.” Say: “Then how are ye deluded?”

023.090 We have sent them the Truth: but they indeed practise falsehood!

023.091 No son did God beget, nor is there any god along with Him: (if there were many gods), behold, each god would have taken away what he had created, and some would have lorded it over others! Glory to God! (He is free) from the (sort of) things they attribute to Him!

023.092 He knows what is hidden and what is open: too high is He for the partners they attribute to Him!

023.093 Say: “O my Lord! if Thou wilt show me (in my lifetime) that which they are warned against,-

023.094 “Then, O my Lord! put me not amongst the people who do wrong!”

023.095 And We are certainly able to show thee (in fulfilment) that against which they are warned.

023.096 Repel evil with that which is best: We are well acquainted with the things they say.

023.097 And say “O my Lord! I seek refuge with Thee from the suggestions of the Evil Ones.

023.098 “And I seek refuge with Thee O my Lord! lest they should come near me.”

023.099 (In Falsehood will they be) Until, when death comes to one of them, he says: “O my Lord! send me back (to life),-

023.100 “In order that I may work righteousness in the things I neglected.” – “By no means! It is but a word he says.”- Before them is a Partition till the Day they are raised up.

023.101 Then when the Trumpet is blown, there will be no more relationships between them that Day, nor will one ask after another!

023.102 Then those whose balance (of good deeds) is heavy,- they will attain salvation:

023.103 But those whose balance is light, will be those who have lost their souls, in Hell will they abide.

023.104 The Fire will burn their faces, and they will therein grin, with their lips displaced.

023.105 “Were not My Signs rehearsed to you, and ye did but treat them as falsehood?”

023.106 They will say: “our Lord! Our misfortune overwhelmed us, and we became a people astray!

023.107 “Our Lord! bring us out of this: if ever we return (to Evil), then shall we be wrong-doers indeed!”

023.108 He will say: “Be ye driven into it (with ignominy)! And speak ye not to Me!

023.109 “A part of My servants there was, who used to pray ‘our Lord! we believe; then do Thou forgive us, and have mercy upon us: For Thou art the Best of those who show mercy!”

023.110 “But ye treated them with ridicule, so much so that (ridicule of) them made you forget My Message while ye were laughing at them!

023.111 “I have rewarded them this Day for their patience and constancy: they are indeed the ones that have achieved Bliss…”

023.112 He will say: “What number of years did ye stay on earth?”

023.113 They will say: “We stayed a day or part of a day: but ask those who keep account.”

023.114 He will say: “Ye stayed not but a little – if ye had only known!

023.115 “Did ye then think that We had created you in jest, and that ye would not be brought back to Us (for account)?”

023.116 Therefore exalted be God, the King, the Reality: there is no god but He, the Lord of the Throne of Honour!

023.117 If anyone invokes, besides God, Any other god, he has no proof therefor; and his reckoning will be only with his Lord! and verily the Unbelievers will fail to win through!

023.118 So say: “O my Lord! grant Thou forgiveness and mercy for Thou art the Best of those who show mercy!”

022.001 O mankind! fear your Lord! for the convulsion of the Hour (of Judgment) will be a thing terrible!

022.002 The Day ye shall see it, every mother giving suck shall forget her suckling- babe, and every pregnant female shall drop her load (unformed): thou shalt see mankind as in a drunken riot, yet not drunk: but dreadful will be the Wrath of God.

022.003 And yet among men there are such as dispute about God, without knowledge, and follow every evil one obstinate in rebellion!

022.004 About the (Evil One) it is decreed that whoever turns to him for friendship, him will he lead astray, and he will guide him to the Penalty of the Fire.

022.005 O mankind! if ye have a doubt about the Resurrection, (consider) that We created you out of dust, then out of sperm, then out of a leech-like clot, then out of a morsel of flesh, partly formed and partly unformed, in order that We may manifest (our power) to you; and We cause whom We will to rest in the wombs for an appointed term, then do We bring you out as babes, then (foster you) that ye may reach your age of full strength; and some of you are called to die, and some are sent back to the feeblest old age, so that they know nothing after having known (much), and (further), thou seest the earth barren and lifeless, but when We pour down rain on it, it is stirred (to life), it swells, and it puts forth every kind of beautiful growth (in pairs).

022.006 This is so, because God is the Reality: it is He Who gives life to the dead, and it is He Who has power over all things.

022.007 And verily the Hour will come: there can be no doubt about it, or about (the fact) that God will raise up all who are in the graves.

022.008 Yet there is among men such a one as disputes about God, without Knowledge, without Guidance, and without a Book of Enlightenment,-

022.009 (Disdainfully) bending his side, in order to lead (men) astray from the Path of God: for him there is disgrace in this life, and on the Day of Judgment We shall make him taste the Penalty of burning (Fire).

022.010 (It will be said): “This is because of the deeds which thy hands sent forth, for verily God is not unjust to His servants.

022.011 There are among men some who serve God, as it were, on the verge: if good befalls them, they are, therewith, well content; but if a trial comes to them, they turn on their faces: they lose both this world and the Hereafter: that is loss for all to see!

022.012 They call on such deities, besides God, as can neither hurt nor profit them: that is straying far indeed (from the Way)!

022.013 (Perhaps) they call on one whose hurt is nearer than his profit: evil, indeed, is the patron, and evil the companion (or help)!

022.014 Verily God will admit those who believe and work righteous deeds, to Gardens, beneath which rivers flow: for God carries out all that He plans.

022.015 If any think that God will not help him (His Apostle) in this world and the Hereafter, let him stretch out a rope to the ceiling and cut (himself) off: then let him see whether his plan will remove that which enrages (him)!

022.016 Thus have We sent down Clear Signs; and verily God doth guide whom He will!

022.017 Those who believe (in the Qur’an), those who follow the Jewish (scriptures), and the Sabians, Christians, Magians, and Polytheists,- God will judge between them on the Day of Judgment: for God is witness of all things.

022.018 Seest thou not that to God bow down in worship all things that are in the heavens and on earth,- the sun, the moon, the stars; the hills, the trees, the animals; and a great number among mankind? But a great number are (also) such as are fit for Punishment: and such as God shall disgrace,- None can raise to honour: for God carries out all that He wills.

022.019 These two antagonists dispute with each other about their Lord: But those who deny (their Lord),- for them will be cut out a garment of Fire: over their heads will be poured out boiling water.

022.020 With it will be scalded what is within their bodies, as well as (their) skins.

022.021 In addition there will be maces of iron (to punish) them.

022.022 Every time they wish to get away therefrom, from anguish, they will be forced back therein, and (it will be said), “Taste ye the Penalty of Burning!”

022.023 God will admit those who believe and work righteous deeds, to Gardens beneath which rivers flow: they shall be adorned therein with bracelets of gold and pearls; and their garments there will be of silk.

022.024 For they have been guided (in this life) to the purest of speeches; they have been guided to the Path of Him Who is Worthy of (all) Praise.

022.025 As to those who have rejected (God), and would keep back (men) from the Way of God, and from the Sacred Mosque, which We have made (open) to (all) men- equal is the dweller there and the visitor from the country – and any whose purpose therein is profanity or wrong-doing – them will We cause to taste of a most Grievous Penalty.

022.026 Behold! We gave the site, to Abraham, of the (Sacred) House, (saying): “Associate not anything (in worship) with Me; and sanctify My House for those who compass it round, or stand up, or bow, or prostrate themselves (therein in prayer).

022.027 “And proclaim the Pilgrimage among men: they will come to thee on foot and (mounted) on every kind of camel, lean on account of journeys through deep and distant mountain highways;

022.028 “That they may witness the benefits (provided) for them, and celebrate the name of God, through the Days appointed, over the cattle which He has provided for them (for sacrifice): then eat ye thereof and feed the distressed ones in want.

022.029 “Then let them complete the rites prescribed for them, perform their vows, and (again) circumambulate the Ancient House.”

022.030 Such (is the Pilgrimage): whoever honours the sacred rites of God, for him it is good in the Sight of his Lord. Lawful to you (for food in Pilgrimage) are cattle, except those mentioned to you (as exceptions): but shun the abomination of idols, and shun the word that is false,-

022.031 Being true in faith to God, and never assigning partners to Him: if anyone assigns partners to God, he is as if he had fallen from heaven and been snatched up by birds, or the wind had swooped (like a bird on its prey) and thrown him into a far-distant place.

022.032 Such (is his state): and whoever holds in honour the symbols of God, (in the sacrifice of animals), such (honour) should come truly from piety of heart.

022.033 In them ye have benefits for a term appointed: in the end their place of sacrifice is near the Ancient House.

022.034 To every people did We appoint rites (of sacrifice), that they might celebrate the name of God over the sustenance He gave them from animals (fit for food). But your God is One God: submit then your wills to Him (in Islam): and give thou the good news to those who humble themselves,-

022.035 To those whose hearts when God is mentioned, are filled with fear, who show patient perseverance over their afflictions, keep up regular prayer, and spend (in charity) out of what We have bestowed upon them.

022.036 The sacrificial camels we have made for you as among the symbols from God: in them is (much) good for you: then pronounce the name of God over them as they line up (for sacrifice): when they are down on their sides (after slaughter), eat ye thereof, and feed such as (beg not but) live in contentment, and such as beg with due humility: thus have We made animals subject to you, that ye may be grateful.

022.037 It is not their meat nor their blood, that reaches God: it is your piety that reaches Him: He has thus made them subject to you, that ye may glorify God for His Guidance to you and proclaim the good news to all who do right.

022.038 Verily God will defend (from ill) those who believe: verily, God loveth not any that is a traitor to faith, or shows ingratitude.

022.039 To those against whom war is made, permission is given (to fight), because they are wronged;- and verily, God is most powerful for their aid;-

022.040 (They are) those who have been expelled from their homes in defiance of right,- (for no cause) except that they say, “our Lord is God”. Did not God check one set of people by means of another, there would surely have been pulled down monasteries, churches, synagogues, and mosques, in which the name of God is commemorated in abundant measure. God will certainly aid those who aid his (cause);- for verily God is full of Strength, Exalted in Might, (able to enforce His Will).

022.041 (They are) those who, if We establish them in the land, establish regular prayer and give regular charity, enjoin the right and forbid wrong: with God rests the end (and decision) of (all) affairs.

022.042 If they treat thy (mission) as false, so did the peoples before them (with their prophets),- the People of Noah, and ‘Ad and Thamud;

022.043 Those of Abraham and Lut;

022.044 And the Companions of the Madyan People; and Moses was rejected (in the same way). But I granted respite to the Unbelievers, and (only) after that did I punish them: but how (terrible) was my rejection (of them)!

022.045 How many populations have We destroyed, which were given to wrong- doing? They tumbled down on their roofs. And how many wells are lying idle and neglected, and castles lofty and well-built?

022.046 Do they not travel through the land, so that their hearts (and minds) may thus learn wisdom and their ears may thus learn to hear? Truly it is not their eyes that are blind, but their hearts which are in their breasts.

022.047 Yet they ask thee to hasten on the Punishment! But God will not fail in His Promise. Verily a Day in the sight of thy Lord is like a thousand years of your reckoning.

022.048 And to how many populations did I give respite, which were given to wrong-doing? in the end I punished them. To me is the destination (of all).

022.049 Say: “O men! I am (sent) to you only to give a Clear Warning:

022.050 “Those who believe and work righteousness, for them is forgiveness and a sustenance most generous.

022.051 “But those who strive against Our Signs, to frustrate them,- they will be Companions of the Fire.”

022.052 Never did We send an apostle or a prophet before thee, but, when he framed a desire, Satan threw some (vanity) into his desire: but God will cancel anything (vain) that Satan throws in, and God will confirm (and establish) His Signs: for God is full of Knowledge and Wisdom:

022.053 That He may make the suggestions thrown in by Satan, but a trial for those in whose hearts is a disease and who are hardened of heart: verily the wrong-doers are in a schism far (from the Truth):

022.054 And that those on whom knowledge has been bestowed may learn that the (Qur’an) is the Truth from thy Lord, and that they may believe therein, and their hearts may be made humbly (open) to it: for verily God is the Guide of those who believe, to the Straight Way.

022.055 Those who reject Faith will not cease to be in doubt concerning (Revelation) until the Hour (of Judgment) comes suddenly upon them, or there comes to them the Penalty of a Day of Disaster.

022.056 On that Day the Dominion will be that of God: He will judge between them: so those who believe and work righteous deeds will be in Gardens of Delight.

022.057 And for those who reject Faith and deny our Signs, there will be a humiliating Punishment.

022.058 Those who leave their homes in the cause of God, and are then slain or die,- On them will God bestow verily a goodly Provision: Truly God is He Who bestows the best provision.

022.059 Verily He will admit them to a place with which they shall be well pleased: for God is All-Knowing, Most Forbearing.

022.060 That (is so). And if one has retaliated to no greater extent than the injury he received, and is again set upon inordinately, God will help him: for God is One that blots out (sins) and forgives (again and again).

022.061 That is because God merges night into day, and He merges day into night, and verily it is God Who hears and sees (all things).

022.062 That is because God – He is the Reality; and those besides Him whom they invoke,- they are but vain Falsehood: verily God is He, Most High, Most Great.

022.063 Seest thou not that God sends down rain from the sky, and forthwith the earth becomes clothed with green? for God is He Who understands the finest mysteries, and is well-acquainted (with them).

022.064 To Him belongs all that is in the heavens and on earth: for verily God,- He is free of all wants, Worthy of all Praise.

022.065 Seest thou not that God has made subject to you (men) all that is on the earth, and the ships that sail through the sea by His Command? He withholds the sky (rain) from failing on the earth except by His leave: for God is Most Kind and Most Merciful to man.

022.066 It is He Who gave you life, will cause you to die, and will again give you life: Truly man is a most ungrateful creature!

022.067 To every People have We appointed rites and ceremonies which they must follow: let them not then dispute with thee on the matter, but do thou invite (them) to thy Lord: for thou art assuredly on the Right Way.

022.068 If they do wrangle with thee, say, “God knows best what it is ye are doing.”

022.069 “God will judge between you on the Day of Judgment concerning the matters in which ye differ.”

022.070 Knowest thou not that God knows all that is in heaven and on earth? In deed it is all in a Record, and that is easy for God.

022.071 Yet they worship, besides God, things for which no authority has been sent down to them, and of which they have (really) no knowledge: for those that do wrong there is no helper.

022.072 When Our Clear Signs are rehearsed to them, thou wilt notice a denial on the faces of the Unbelievers! they nearly attack with violence those who rehearse Our Signs to them. Say, “Shall I tell you of something (far) worse than these Signs? It is the Fire (of Hell)! God has promised it to the Unbelievers! and evil is that destination!”

022.073 O men! Here is a parable set forth! listen to it! Those on whom, besides God, ye call, cannot create (even) a fly, if they all met together for the purpose! and if the fly should snatch away anything from them, they would have no power to release it from the fly. Feeble are those who petition and those whom they petition!

022.074 No just estimate have they made of God: for God is He Who is strong and able to Carry out His Will.

022.075 God chooses messejgers from angels and from men for God is He Who hears and sees (all things).

022.076 He knows what is before them and what is behind them: and to God go back all questions (for decision).

022.077 O ye who believe! bow down, prostrate yourselves, and adore your Lord; and do good; that ye may prosper.

022.078 And strive in His cause as ye ought to strive, (with sincerity and under discipline). He has chosen you, and has imposed no difficulties on you in religion; it is the cult of your father Abraham. It is He Who has named you Muslims, both before and in this (Revelation); that the Apostle may be a witness for you, and ye be witnesses for mankind! So establish regular Prayer, give regular Charity, and hold fast to God! He is your Protector – the Best to protect and the Best to help!

021.001 Closer and closer to mankind comes their Reckoning: yet they heed not and they turn away.

021.002 Never comes (aught) to them of a renewed Message from their Lord, but they listen to it as in jest,-

021.003 Their hearts toying as with trifles. The wrong-doers conceal their private counsels, (saying), “Is this (one) more than a man like yourselves? Will ye go to witchcraft with your eyes open?”

021.004 Say: “My Lord knoweth (every) word (spoken) in the heavens and on earth: He is the One that heareth and knoweth (all things).”

021.005 “Nay,” they say, “(these are) medleys of dream! – Nay, He forged it! – Nay, He is (but) a poet! Let him then bring us a Sign like the ones that were sent to (Prophets) of old!”

021.006 (As to those) before them, not one of the populations which We destroyed believed: will these believe?

021.007 Before thee, also, the apostles We sent were but men, to whom We granted inspiration: If ye realise this not, ask of those who possess the Message.

021.008 Nor did We give them bodies that ate no food, nor were they exempt from death.

021.009 In the end We fulfilled to them Our Promise, and We saved them and those whom We pleased, but We destroyed those who transgressed beyond bounds.

021.010 We have revealed for you (O men!) a book in which is a Message for you: will ye not then understand?

021.011 How many were the populations We utterly destroyed because of their iniquities, setting up in their places other peoples?

021.012 Yet, when they felt Our Punishment (coming), behold, they (tried to) flee from it.

021.013 Flee not, but return to the good things of this life which were given you, and to your homes in order that ye may be called to account.

021.014 They said: “Ah! woe to us! We were indeed wrong-doers!”

021.015 And that cry of theirs ceased not, till We made them as a field that is mown, as ashes silent and quenched.

021.016 Not for (idle) sport did We create the heavens and the earth and all that is between!

021.017 If it had been Our wish to take (just) a pastime, We should surely have taken it from the things nearest to Us, if We would do (such a thing)!

021.018 Nay, We hurl the Truth against falsehood, and it knocks out its brain, and behold, falsehood doth perish! Ah! woe be to you for the (false) things ye ascribe (to Us).

021.019 To Him belong all (creatures) in the heavens and on earth: Even those who are in His (very) Presence are not too proud to serve Him, nor are they (ever) weary (of His service):

021.020 They celebrate His praises night and day, nor do they ever flag or intermit.

021.021 Or have they taken (for worship) gods from the earth who can raise (the dead)?

021.022 If there were, in the heavens and the earth, other gods besides God, there would have been confusion in both! but glory to God, the Lord of the Throne: (High is He) above what they attribute to Him!

021.023 He cannot be questioned for His acts, but they will be questioned (for theirs).

021.024 Or have they taken for worship (other) gods besides him? Say, “Bring your convincing proof: this is the Message of those with me and the Message of those before me.” But most of them know not the Truth, and so turn away.

021.025 Not an apostle did We send before thee without this inspiration sent by Us to him: that there is no god but I; therefore worship and serve Me.

021.026 And they say: “(God) Most Gracious has begotten offspring.” Glory to Him! they are (but) servants raised to honour.

021.027 They speak not before He speaks, and they act (in all things) by His Command.

021.028 He knows what is before them, and what is behind them, and they offer no intercession except for those who are acceptable, and they stand in awe and reverence of His (Glory).

021.029 If any of them should say, “I am a god besides Him”, such a one We should reward with Hell: thus do We reward those who do wrong.

021.030 Do not the Unbelievers see that the heavens and the earth were joined together (as one unit of creation), before we clove them asunder? We made from water every living thing. Will they not then believe?

021.031 And We have set on the earth mountains standing firm, lest it should shake with them, and We have made therein broad highways (between mountains) for them to pass through: that they may receive Guidance.

021.032 And We have made the heavens as a canopy well guarded: yet do they turn away from the Signs which these things (point to)!

021.033 It is He Who created the Night and the Day, and the sun and the moon: all (the celestial bodies) swim along, each in its rounded course.

021.034 We granted not to any man before thee permanent life (here): if then thou shouldst die, would they live permanently?

021.035 Every soul shall have a taste of death: and We test you by evil and by good by way of trial. to Us must ye return.

021.036 When the Unbelievers see thee, they treat thee not except with ridicule. “Is this,” (they say), “the one who talks of your gods?” and they blaspheme at the mention of (God) Most Gracious!

021.037 Man is a creature of haste: soon (enough) will I show you My Signs; then ye will not ask Me to hasten them!

021.038 They say: “When will this promise come to pass, if ye are telling the truth?”

021.039 If only the Unbelievers knew (the time) when they will not be able to ward off the fire from their faces, nor yet from their backs, and (when) no help can reach them!

021.040 Nay, it may come to them all of a sudden and confound them: no power will they have then to avert it, nor will they (then) get respite.

021.041 Mocked were (many) apostle before thee; But their scoffers were hemmed in by the thing that they mocked.

021.042 Say: “Who can keep you safe by night and by day from (the Wrath of) (God) Most Gracious?” Yet they turn away from the mention of their Lord.

021.043 Or have they gods that can guard them from Us? They have no power to aid themselves, nor can they be defended from Us.

021.044 Nay, We gave the good things of this life to these men and their fathers until the period grew long for them; See they not that We gradually reduce the land (in their control) from its outlying borders? Is it then they who will win?

021.045 Say, “I do but warn you according to revelation”: But the deaf will not hear the call, (even) when they are warned!

021.046 If but a breath of the Wrath of thy Lord do touch them, they will then say, “Woe to us! we did wrong indeed!”

021.047 We shall set up scales of justice for the Day of Judgment, so that not a soul will be dealt with unjustly in the least, and if there be (no more than) the weight of a mustard seed, We will bring it (to account): and enough are We to take account.

021.048 In the past We granted to Moses and Aaron the criterion (for judgment), and a Light and a Message for those who would do right,-

021.049 Those who fear their Lord in their most secret thoughts, and who hold the Hour (of Judgment) in awe.

021.050 And this is a blessed Message which We have sent down: will ye then reject it?

021.051 We bestowed aforetime on Abraham his rectitude of conduct, and well were We acquainted with him.

021.052 Behold! he said to his father and his people, “What are these images, to which ye are (so assiduously) devoted?”

021.053 They said, “We found our fathers worshipping them.”

021.054 He said, “Indeed ye have been in manifest error – ye and your fathers.”

021.055 They said, “Have you brought us the Truth, or are you one of those who jest?”

021.056 He said, “Nay, your Lord is the Lord of the heavens and the earth, He Who created them (from nothing): and I am a witness to this (Truth).

021.057 “And by God, I have a plan for your idols – after ye go away and turn your backs”..

021.058 So he broke them to pieces, (all) but the biggest of them, that they might turn (and address themselves) to it.

021.059 They said, “Who has done this to our gods? He must indeed be some man of impiety!”

021.060 They said, “We heard a youth talk of them: He is called Abraham.”

021.061 They said, “Then bring him before the eyes of the people, that they may bear witness.”

021.062 They said, “Art thou the one that did this with our gods, O Abraham?”

021.063 He said: “Nay, this was done by – this is their biggest one! ask them, if they can speak intelligently!”

021.064 So they turned to themselves and said, “Surely ye are the ones in the wrong!”

021.065 Then were they confounded with shame: (they said), “Thou knowest full well that these (idols) do not speak!”

021.066 (Abraham) said, “Do ye then worship, besides God, things that can neither be of any good to you nor do you harm?

021.067 “Fie upon you, and upon the things that ye worship besides God! Have ye no sense?”..

021.068 They said, “Burn him and protect your gods, If ye do (anything at all)!”

021.069 We said, “O Fire! be thou cool, and (a means of) safety for Abraham!”

021.070 Then they sought a stratagem against him: but We made them the ones that lost most!

021.071 But We delivered him and (his nephew) Lut (and directed them) to the land which We have blessed for the nations.

021.072 And We bestowed on him Isaac and, as an additional gift, (a grandson), Jacob, and We made righteous men of every one (of them).

021.073 And We made them leaders, guiding (men) by Our Command, and We sent them inspiration to do good deeds, to establish regular prayers, and to practise regular charity; and they constantly served Us (and Us only).

021.074 And to Lut, too, We gave Judgment and Knowledge, and We saved him from the town which practised abominations: truly they were a people given to Evil, a rebellious people.

021.075 And We admitted him to Our Mercy: for he was one of the Righteous.

021.076 (Remember) Noah, when he cried (to Us) aforetime: We listened to his (prayer) and delivered him and his family from great distress.

021.077 We helped him against people who rejected Our Signs: truly they were a people given to Evil: so We drowned them (in the Flood) all together.

021.078 And remember David and Solomon, when they gave judgment in the matter of the field into which the sheep of certain people had strayed by night: We did witness their judgment.

021.079 To Solomon We inspired the (right) understanding of the matter: to each (of them) We gave Judgment and Knowledge; it was Our power that made the hills and the birds celebrate Our praises, with David: it was We Who did (all these things).

021.080 It was We Who taught him the making of coats of mail for your benefit, to guard you from each other’s violence: will ye then be grateful?

021.081 (It was Our power that made) the violent (unruly) wind flow (tamely) for Solomon, to his order, to the land which We had blessed: for We do know all things.

021.082 And of the evil ones, were some who dived for him, and did other work besides; and it was We Who guarded them.

021.083 And (remember) Job, when He cried to his Lord, “Truly distress has seized me, but Thou art the Most Merciful of those that are merciful.”

021.084 So We listened to him: We removed the distress that was on him, and We restored his people to him, and doubled their number,- as a Grace from Ourselves, and a thing for commemoration, for all who serve Us.

021.085 And (remember) Isma’il, Idris, and Zul-kifl, all (men) of constancy and patience;

021.086 We admitted them to Our mercy: for they were of the righteous ones.

021.087 And remember Zun-nun, when he departed in wrath: He imagined that We had no power over him! But he cried through the depths of darkness, “There is no god but thou: glory to thee: I was indeed wrong!”

021.088 So We listened to him: and delivered him from distress: and thus do We deliver those who have faith.

021.089 And (remember) Zakariya, when he cried to his Lord: “O my Lord! leave me not without offspring, though thou art the best of inheritors.”

021.090 So We listened to him: and We granted him Yahya: We cured his wife’s (Barrenness) for him. These (three) were ever quick in emulation in good works; they used to call on Us with love and reverence, and humble themselves before Us.

021.091 And (remember) her who guarded her chastity: We breathed into her of Our spirit, and We made her and her son a sign for all peoples.

021.092 Verily, this brotherhood of yours is a single brotherhood, and I am your Lord and Cherisher: therefore serve Me (and no other).

021.093 But (later generations) cut off their affairs (of unity), one from anot her: (yet) will they all return to Us.

021.094 Whoever works any act of righteousness and has faith,- His endeavour will not be rejected: We shall record it in his favour.

021.095 But there is a ban on any population which We have destroyed: that they shall not return,

021.096 Until the Gog and Magog (people) are let through (their barrier), and they swiftly swarm from every hill.

021.097 Then will the true promise draw nigh (of fulfilment): then behold! the eyes of the Unbelievers will fixedly stare in horror: “Ah! Woe to us! we were indeed heedless of this; nay, we truly did wrong!”

021.098 Verily ye, (unbelievers), and the (false) gods that ye worship besides God, are (but) fuel for Hell! to it will ye (surely) come!

021.099 If these had been gods, they would not have got there! but each one will abide therein.

021.100 There, sobbing will be their lot, nor will they there hear (aught else).

021.101 Those for whom the good (record) from Us has gone before, will be removed far therefrom.

021.102 Not the slightest sound will they hear of Hell: what their souls desired, in that will they dwell.

021.103 The Great Terror will bring them no grief: but the angels will meet them (with mutual greetings): “This is your Day,- (the Day) that ye were promised.”

021.104 The Day that We roll up the heavens like a scroll rolled up for books (completed),- even as We produced the first creation, so shall We produce a new one: a promise We have undertaken: truly shall We fulfil it.

021.105 Before this We wrote in the Psalms, after the Message (given to Moses): My servants the righteous, shall inherit the earth.”

021.106 Verily in this (Qur’an) is a Message for people who would (truly) worship God.

021.107 We sent thee not, but as a Mercy for all creatures.

021.108 Say: “What has come to me by inspiration is that your God is One God: will ye therefore bow to His Will (in Islam)?”

021.109 But if they turn back, Say: “I have proclaimed the Message to you all alike and in truth; but I know not whether that which ye are promised is near or far.

021.110 “It is He Who knows what is open in speech and what ye hide (in your hearts).

021.111 “I know not but that it may be a trial for you, and a grant of (worldly) livelihood (to you) for a time.”

021.112 Say: “O my Lord! judge Thou in truth!” “Our Lord Most Gracious is the One Whose assistance should be sought against the blasphemies ye utter!”

020.001 Ta-Ha.

020.002 We have not sent down the Qur’an to thee to be (an occasion) for thy distress,

020.003 But only as an admonition to those who fear (God),-

020.004 A revelation from Him Who created the earth and the heavens on high.

020.005 (God) Most Gracious is firmly established on the throne (of authority).

020.006 To Him belongs what is in the heavens and on earth, and all between them, and all beneath the soil.

020.007 If thou pronounce the word aloud, (it is no matter): for verily He knoweth what is secret and what is yet more hidden.

020.008 God! there is no god but He! To Him belong the most Beautiful Names.

020.009 Has the story of Moses reached thee?

020.010 Behold, he saw a fire: So he said to his family, “Tarry ye; I perceive a fire; perhaps I can bring you some burning brand therefrom, or find some guidance at the fire.”

020.011 But when he came to the fire, a voice was heard: “O Moses!

020.012 “Verily I am thy Lord! therefore (in My presence) put off thy shoes: thou art in the sacred valley Tuwa.

020.013 “I have chosen thee: listen, then, to the inspiration (sent to thee).

020.014 “Verily, I am God: There is no god but I: So serve thou Me (only), and establish regular prayer for celebrating My praise.

020.015 “Verily the Hour is coming – My design is to keep it hidden – for every soul to receive its reward by the measure of its Endeavour.

020.016 “Therefore let not such as believe not therein but follow their own lusts, divert thee therefrom, lest thou perish!”..

020.017 “And what is that in thy right hand, O Moses?”

020.018 He said, “It is my rod: on it I lean; with it I beat down fodder for my flocks; and in it I find other uses.”

020.019 (God) said, “Throw it, O Moses!”

020.020 He threw it, and behold! It was a snake, active in motion.

020.021 (God) said, “Seize it, and fear not: We shall return it at once to its former condition”..

020.022 “Now draw thy hand close to thy side: It shall come forth white (and shining), without harm (or stain),- as another Sign,-

020.023 “In order that We may show thee (two) of our Greater Signs.

020.024 “Go thou to Pharaoh, for he has indeed transgressed all bounds.”

020.025 (Moses) said: “O my Lord! expand me my breast;

020.026 “Ease my task for me;

020.027 “And remove the impediment from my speech,

020.028 “So they may understand what I say:

020.029 “And give me a Minister from my family,

020.030 “Aaron, my brother;

020.031 “Add to my strength through him,

020.032 “And make him share my task:

020.033 “That we may celebrate Thy praise without stint,

020.034 “And remember Thee without stint:

020.035 “For Thou art He that (ever) regardeth us.”

020.036 (God) said: “Granted is thy prayer, O Moses!”

020.037 “And indeed We conferred a favour on thee another time (before).

020.038 “Behold! We sent to thy mother, by inspiration, the message:

020.039 “‘Throw (the child) into the chest, and throw (the chest) into the river: the river will cast him up on the bank, and he will be taken up by one who is an enemy to Me and an enemy to him’: But I cast (the garment of) love over thee from Me: and (this) in order that thou mayest be reared under Mine eye.

020.040 “Behold! thy sister goeth forth and saith, ’shall I show you one who will nurse and rear the (child)?’ So We brought thee back to thy mother, that her eye might be cooled and she should not grieve. Then thou didst slay a man, but We saved thee from trouble, and We tried thee in various ways. Then didst thou tarry a number of years with the people of Midian. Then didst thou come hither as ordained, O Moses!

020.041 “And I have prepared thee for Myself (for service)”..

020.042 “Go, thou and thy brother, with My Signs, and slacken not, either of you, in keeping Me in remembrance.

020.043 “Go, both of you, to Pharaoh, for he has indeed transgressed all bounds;

020.044 “But speak to him mildly; perchance he may take warning or fear (God).”

020.045 They (Moses and Aaron) said: “Our Lord! We fear lest he hasten with insolence against us, or lest he transgress all bounds.”

020.046 He said: “Fear not: for I am with you: I hear and see (everything).

020.047 “So go ye both to him, and say, ‘Verily we are apostles sent by thy Lord: Send forth, therefore, the Children of Israel with us, and afflict them not: with a Sign, indeed, have we come from thy Lord! and peace to all who follow guidance!

020.048 “‘Verily it has been revealed to us that the Penalty (awaits) those who reject and turn away.’”

020.049 (When this message was delivered), (Pharaoh) said: “Who, then, O Moses, is the Lord of you two?”

020.050 He said: “Our Lord is He Who gave to each (created) thing its form and nature, and further, gave (it) guidance.”

020.051 (Pharaoh) said: “What then is the condition of previous generations?”

020.052 He replied: “The knowledge of that is with my Lord, duly recorded: my Lord never errs, nor forgets,-

020.053 “He Who has, made for you the earth like a carpet spread out; has enabled you to go about therein by roads (and channels); and has sent down water from the sky.” With it have We produced diverse pairs of plants each separate from the others.

020.054 Eat (for yourselves) and pasture your cattle: verily, in this are Signs for men endued with understanding.

020.055 From the (earth) did We create you, and into it shall We return you, and from it shall We bring you out once again.

020.056 And We showed Pharaoh all Our Signs, but he did reject and refuse.

020.057 He said: “Hast thou come to drive us out of our land with thy magic, O Moses?

020.058 “But we can surely produce magic to match thine! So make a tryst between us and thee, which we shall not fail to keep – neither we nor thou – in a place where both shall have even chances.”

020.059 Moses said: “Your tryst is the Day of the Festival, and let the people be assembled when the sun is well up.”

020.060 So Pharaoh withdrew: He concerted his plan, and then came (back).

020.061 Moses said to them: Woe to you! Forge not ye a lie against God, lest He destroy you (at once) utterly by chastisement: the forger must suffer frustration!”

020.062 So they disputed, one with another, over their affair, but they kept their talk secret.

020.063 They said: “These two are certainly (expert) magicians: their object is to drive you out from your land with their magic, and to do away with your most cherished institutions.

020.064 “Therefore concert your plan, and then assemble in (serried) ranks: He wins (all along) today who gains the upper hand.”

020.065 They said: “O Moses! whether wilt thou that thou throw (first) or that we be the first to throw?”

020.066 He said, “Nay, throw ye first!” Then behold their ropes and their rods -so it seemed to him on account of their magic – began to be in lively motion!

020.067 So Moses conceived in his mind a (sort of) fear.

020.068 We said: “Fear not! for thou hast indeed the upper hand:

020.069 “Throw that which is in thy right hand: Quickly will it swallow up that which they have faked what they have faked is but a magician’s trick: and the magician thrives not, (no matter) where he goes.”

020.070 So the magicians were thrown down to prostration: they said, “We believe in the Lord of Aaron and Moses”.

020.071 (Pharaoh) said: “Believe ye in Him before I give you permission? Surely this must be your leader, who has taught you magic! be sure I will cut off your hands and feet on opposite sides, and I will have you crucified on trunks of palm-trees: so shall ye know for certain, which of us can give the more severe and the more lasting punishment!”

020.072 They said: “Never shall we regard thee as more than the Clear Signs that have come to us, or than Him Who created us! so decree whatever thou desirest to decree: for thou canst only decree (touching) the life of this world.

020.073 “For us, we have believed in our Lord: may He forgive us our faults, and the magic to which thou didst compel us: for God is Best and Most Abiding.”

020.074 Verily he who comes to his Lord as a sinner (at Judgment),- for him is Hell: therein shall he neither die nor live.

020.075 But such as come to Him as Believers who have worked righteous deeds,- for them are ranks exalted,-

020.076 Gardens of Eternity, beneath which flow rivers: they will dwell therein for aye: such is the reward of those who purify themselves (from evil).

020.077 We sent an inspiration to Moses: “Travel by night with My servants, and strike a dry path for them through the sea, without fear of being overtaken (by Pharaoh) and without (any other) fear.”

020.078 Then Pharaoh pursued them with his forces, but the waters completely overwhelmed them and covered them up.

020.079 Pharaoh led his people astray instead of leading them aright.

020.080 O ye Children of Israel! We delivered you from your enemy, and We made a Covenant with you on the right side of Mount (Sinai), and We sent down to you Manna and quails:

020.081 (Saying): “Eat of the good things We have provided for your sustenance, but commit no excess therein, lest My Wrath should justly descend on you: and those on whom descends My Wrath do perish indeed!

020.082 “But, without doubt, I am (also) He that forgives again and again, to those who repent, believe, and do right, who,- in fine, are ready to receive true guidance.”

020.083 (When Moses was up on the Mount, God said:) “What made thee hasten in advance of thy people, O Moses?”

020.084 He replied: “Behold, they are close on my footsteps: I hastened to thee, O my Lord, to please thee.”

020.085 (God) said: “We have tested thy people in thy absence: the Samiri has led them astray.”

020.086 So Moses returned to his people in a state of indignation and sorrow. He said: “O my people! did not your Lord make a handsome promise to you? Did then the promise seem to you long (in coming)? Or did ye desire that Wrath should descend from your Lord on you, and so ye broke your promise to me?”

020.087 They said: “We broke not the promise to thee, as far as lay in our power: but we were made to carry the weight of the ornaments of the (whole) people, and we threw them (into the fire), and that was what the Samiri suggested.

020.088 “Then he brought out (of the fire) before the (people) the image of a calf: It seemed to low: so they said: This is your god, and the god of Moses, but (Moses) has forgotten!”

020.089 Could they not see that it could not return them a word (for answer), and that it had no power either to harm them or to do them good?

020.090 Aaron had already, before this said to them: “O my people! ye are being tested in this: for verily your Lord is (God) Most Gracious; so follow me and obey my command.”

020.091 They had said: “We will not abandon this cult, but we will devote ourselves to it until Moses returns to us.”

020.092 (Moses) said: “O Aaron! what kept thee back, when thou sawest them going wrong,

020.093 “From following me? Didst thou then disobey my order?”

020.094 (Aaron) replied: “O son of my mother! Seize (me) not by my beard nor by (the hair of) my head! Truly I feared lest thou shouldst say, ‘Thou has caused a division among the children of Israel, and thou didst not respect my word!’”

020.095 (Moses) said: “What then is thy case, O Samiri?”

020.096 He replied: “I saw what they saw not: so I took a handful (of dust) from the footprint of the Apostle, and threw it (into the calf): thus did my soul suggest to me.”

020.097 (Moses) said: “Get thee gone! but thy (punishment) in this life will be that thou wilt say, ‘touch me not’; and moreover (for a future penalty) thou hast a promise that will not fail: Now look at thy god, of whom thou hast become a devoted worshipper: We will certainly (melt) it in a blazing fire and scatter it broadcast in the sea!”

020.098 But the god of you all is the One God: there is no god but He: all things He comprehends in His knowledge.

020.099 Thus do We relate to thee some stories of what happened before: for We have sent thee a Message from Our own Presence.

020.100 If any do turn away therefrom, verily they will bear a burden on the Day of judgment;

020.101 They will abide in this (state): and grievous will the burden be to them on that Day,-

020.102 The Day when the Trumpet will be sounded: that Day, We shall gather the sinful, blear-eyed (with terror).

020.103 In whispers will they consult each other: “Ye tarried not longer than ten (Days);

020.104 We know best what they will say, when their leader most eminent in conduct will say: “Ye tarried not longer than a day!”

020.105 They ask thee concerning the Mountains: say, “My Lord will uproot them and scatter them as dust;

020.106 “He will leave them as plains smooth and level;

020.107 “Nothing crooked or curved wilt thou see in their place.”

020.108 On that Day will they follow the Caller (straight): no crookedness (can they show) him: all sounds shall humble themselves in the Presence of (God) Most Gracious: nothing shalt thou hear but the tramp of their feet (as they march).

020.109 On that Day shall no intercession avail except for those for whom permission has been granted by (God) Most Gracious and whose word is acceptable to Him.

020.110 He knows what (appears to His creatures as) before or after or behind them: but they shall not compass it with their knowledge.

020.111 (All) faces shall be humbled before (Him) – the Living, the Self-Subsisting, Eternal: hopeless indeed will be the man that carries iniquity (on his back).

020.112 But he who works deeds of righteousness, and has faith, will have no fear of harm nor of any curtailment (of what is his due).

020.113 Thus have We sent this down – an arabic Qur’an – and explained therein in detail some of the warnings, in order that they may fear God, or that it may cause their remembrance (of Him).

020.114 High above all is God, the King, the Truth! Be not in haste with the Qur’an before its revelation to thee is completed, but say, “O my Lord! advance me in knowledge.”

020.115 We had already, beforehand, taken the covenant of Adam, but he forgot: and We found on his part no firm resolve.

020.116 When We said to the angels, “Prostrate yourselves to Adam”, they prostrated themselves, but not Iblis: he refused.

020.117 Then We said: “O Adam! verily, this is an enemy to thee and thy wife: so let him not get you both out of the Garden, so that thou art landed in misery.

020.118 “There is therein (enough provision) for thee not to go hungry nor to go naked,

020.119 “Nor to suffer from thirst, nor from the sun’s heat.”

020.120 But Satan whispered evil to him: he said, “O Adam! shall I lead thee to the Tree of Eternity and to a kingdom that never decays?”

020.121 In the result, they both ate of the tree, and so their nakedness appeared to them: they began to sew together, for their covering, leaves from the Garden: thus did Adam disobey his Lord, and allow himself to be seduced.

020.122 But his Lord chose him (for His Grace): He turned to him, and gave him Guidance.

020.123 He said: “Get ye down, both of you,- all together, from the Garden, with enmity one to another: but if, as is sure, there comes to you Guidance from Me, whosoever follows My Guidance, will not lose his way, nor fall into misery.

020.124 “But whosoever turns away from My Message, verily for him is a life narrowed down, and We shall raise him up blind on the Day of Judgment.”

020.125 He will say: “O my Lord! why hast Thou raised me up blind, while I had sight (before)?”

020.126 (God) will say: “Thus didst Thou, when Our Signs came unto thee, disregard them: so wilt thou, this day, be disregarded.”

020.127 And thus do We recompense him who transgresses beyond bounds and believes not in the Signs of his Lord: and the Penalty of the Hereafter is far more grievous and more enduring.

020.128 Is it not a warning to such men (to call to mind) how many generations before them We destroyed, in whose haunts they (now) move? Verily, in this are Signs for men endued with understanding.

020.129 Had it not been for a Word that went forth before from thy Lord, (their punishment) must necessarily have come; but there is a Term appointed (for respite).

020.130 Therefore be patient with what they say, and celebrate (constantly) the praises of thy Lord, before the rising of the sun, and before its setting; yea, celebrate them for part of the hours of the night, and at the sides of the day: that thou mayest have (spiritual) joy.

020.131 Nor strain thine eyes in longing for the things We have given for enjoyment to parties of them, the splendour of the life of this world, through which We test them: but the provision of thy Lord is better and more enduring.

020.132 Enjoin prayer on thy people, and be constant therein. We ask thee not to provide sustenance: We provide it for thee. But the (fruit of) the Hereafter is for righteousness.

020.133 They say: “Why does he not bring us a sign from his Lord?” Has not a Clear Sign come to them of all that was in the former Books of revelation?

020.134 And if We had inflicted on them a penalty before this, they would have said: “Our Lord! If only Thou hadst sent us an apostle, we should certainly have followed Thy Signs before we were humbled and put to shame.”

020.135 Say: “Each one (of us) is waiting: wait ye, therefore, and soon shall ye know who it is that is on the straight and even way, and who it is that has received Guidance.”

Allah said, what translated means, “O you who believe! Fear Allah as He should be feared, and die not except in a state of Islam” [3:102],

also, “Mankind! Be dutiful to your Lord, Who created you from a single person (Adam), and from him (Adam) He created his wife (Eve), and from them both He created many men and women and fear Allah through whom you demand your mutual (rights), and (do not cut the relations) of the wombs (kinship)! Surely, Allah is Ever an All- Watcher over you.” [4:1]
and, “O you who believe! Keep your duty to Allah and fear Him, and speak (always) the Truth.” [33:70].

The best of speech is the Book of Allah, and the best of guidance is the guidance sent with Muhammad – peace be upon him. The worst of matters are Bid’ahs (innovations in the religion), every Bid’ah is a Dhalalah [misguidance], and every Dhalalah is in the Hellfire.

***Contents****

* A. The Magnificent Month
* B. Blessings of Ramadan
* C. Virtues of Fasting in Quran and Sunnah
* D. Ramadan and the Quran
* E. Virtues of the Quran
* F. Essential Elements of Fasting
* G. Acts Which Nullify the Fast (intentionally/involuntarily)
* H. Other Rulings

A. The Magnificent Month

Salman Al-Farisi (may Allah be pleased with him) narrated: “The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) addressed us on the last day of Sha’ban and said: “People, a great blessed month has come upon you, a month containing Laylat al-Qadr which is better than a thousand months. Allah has made fasting during it an obligation, and steadfastly observing its nights in worship a voluntary act. Whoever undertakes an act of obedience to Allah during this month with a righteous deed, it is as if he has performed an obligatory act at other times; and whoever performs an obligatory act during it is as one who performed seventy obligations at other times. It is the month of patience, and the reward for patience is Paradise. It is the month of goodwill, during which provisions are multiplied. Whoever feeds a fasting person will be compensated with forgiveness of sins and salvation of his soul from Hell. He will also receive a reward equal to that of the person he feeds, without causing him any reduction (in his good deeds).” (The Companions) said: “Not all of us can find something to feed a fasting person.”

The Prophet (pbuh) said: “Allah gives this reward to whoever feeds a fasting person even with just a taste of milk or dates, or a drink of water. Whoever quenches the thirst of a fasting person, Allah the Almighty makes him drink from my pond such that he will never feel thirsty again until he enters Paradise. It is a month whose beginning is mercy, whose middle is forgiveness and whose end is emancipation from Hell.

Therefore display four characteristics to a greater extent; with two of which you will please your Lord, and two you can not dispense with. The two with which you will please your Lord are to testify that there is no one deserving of worship except Allah, and to seek His forgiveness; whereas the two which you cannot dispense with are that you beseech Allah to place you in Paradise and that you seek refuge with Him from Hell.” [related by Ibn Khuzaymah and AlBayhaqi].

B. Blessings of Ramadan

Dear Muslim Brothers and Sisters! We are hosting soon inshaa’a Allah a unique, a generous and an honorable guest; a guest that visits us once a year and brings with it all sorts of goodness and happiness; a guest that brings with it the wide Mercy and Forgiveness of Allah; a guest that brings with it a smell of Paradise; a guest that makes the believer closer to Allah and His Paradise and away from Shaytan and Hell Fire. It is Ramadhan, the month of the Qur’an, the month of Mercy, the month of Forgiveness, the month of prayer at night and Suhoor, the month of solidarity and mutual help, the month of all blessings.

We are advised in our merciful religion of Islam to be kind and generous towards the guest, so what if the guest is the best of guests over the year? We should exert ourselves in generosity which is in this case good behavior and intense worship. It is from the immense mercy of Allah upon us that He made us Muslims and that He extended our lives till we reached this Ramadan. It is reported from some of the Salaf (Muslims of the first three centuries of Islam that the Messenger of Allah, salla Allahu alaihi wa sallam, praised in the well known famous hadith) that they used to pray to Allah during the six months before Ramadan to extend their lives so that they can fast Ramadan, and in the 6 months after Ramadan they would ask Allah to accept their fasting of Ramadan. Therefore, we have to be thankful to Allah that He allowed us to witness this Ramadan, so let us please Him during this month.

Why do we fast? It is from the nature of humans to ask and to wonder why they do things. Muslims do things to please Allah, and they can please Allah only by obeying Him and practicing His religion. Thus, in answer to this question “Why do we fast?” we respond that it is a commandment and a clear order from Allah upon us and we have no other choice but to obey Allah and please Him out of Love and Fear at the same time.

Allah says what means : “O you who believe, fasting has been prescribed for you as it has been prescribed for people before you so that you will (learn how to) attain Taqwa” (Qur’an, al-Baqarah, 2:183)

Ibn ‘Umar reports that Allah’s Messenger said: Islam is based on (the following) five (principles):

* 1. To testify that none has the right to be worshiped but Allah and Muhammad is Allah’s Messenger.
* 2. To offer the (compulsory congregational) prayers dutifully and perfectly.
* 3. To pay Zakat (i.e. obligatory charity)
* 4. To perform Hajj. (i.e. Pilgrimage to Mecca)
* 5. To observe fast during the month of Ramadan. [Bukhari]

Abu Hurairah narrates that one day while Allah’s Messenger was sitting with the people, a man came to him walking and said, “O Allah’s Messenger. What is Belief?” The Prophet said, “Belief is to believe in Allah, His Angels, His Books, His Apostles, and the meeting with Him, and to believe in the Resurrection.” The man asked, “O Allah’s Apostle, What is Islam?” The Prophet replied, “Islam is to worship Allah and not worship anything besides Him, to offer prayers perfectly, to pay the (compulsory) charity (i.e. Zakat) and to fast the month of Ramadan.” [The narration of Muslim has Hajj as well]. The man again asked, “O Allah’s Apostle What is Ihsan (i.e. perfection or benevolence)? The Prophet said, “Ihsan is to worship Allah as if you see Him, and if you do not achieve this state of devotion, then (take it for granted that) Allah sees you.” Then the man left. The Prophet said, “Call him back to me.” They went to call him back but could not see him. The Prophet said, “That was Jibreel (Gabriel) who came to teach the people their religion.” [Bukhari].

Since Islam means submission to Allah, we have no other choice but to submit ourselves to Allah and obey His commandments. It is from the mercy of Allah towards us that while He prescribed on us fasting, He also showed us the greatness of fasting in this world and in the hereafter to make it beloved to us.

Abu Umaamah (r.a.a.) said: I said: O Messenger of Allah, tell me of an action by which I may enter Paradise. He said: Take to Fasting, there is nothing like it. [An-Nasaa’ee, Ibn Hibbaan, Al-Haakim, Saheeh]

In this hadeeth, the Prophet (s.a.w.) singled out fasting when asked about a deed that leads its doer to the best of rewards, Paradise. This fact alone is sufficient for us to understand the greatness of fasting. Mere knowledge of the importance and superiority of fasting, however, is not enough for a Muslim to attain Allah’s pleasure and then, in shaa’ Allah, His great reward.

Indeed, the Prophet (s.a.w.) has said: “Perhaps a person fasting will receive nothing from his fasting except hunger and thirst.” [Ibn Maajah, Ad-Daarimee, Ahmad, al-Baihaqee, Saheeh]

This hadeeth should raise our concern about fasting and increase our desire to perform this act of worship with the best intention and in accordance with the Sunnah of the Prophet (s.a.w.). The first step is for a Muslim to realize that Allah has prescribed fasting as a means of gaining Taqwa. Allah (swt) has also informed us that it is taqwa that distinguishes people in the His sight.

Allah says: “The most honoured by Allah amongst you are those best in taqwaa.” [49:13]

Ali ibn Abi Taalib was asked about the definition of taqwa, to which he answered: “[It is] Fear of the All-Mighty, acting upon the revelation, preparation for the day of travel [when we meet Allah], and contentment with a small amount.”

C. Virtues of Fasting as mentioned in the Quran and Sunnah

* The reward for fasting is immense, as mentioned in the following Hadeeth: “Every action of the son of Adam is given manifold reward, each good deed receiving ten times its like, up to seven hundred times. Allah the Most High said, ‘Except for fasting, for it is for Me and I will give recompense for it, he leaves off his desires and his food for Me.’ for the fasting person there are two times of joy; a time when he breaks his fast and a time of joy when he meets his Lord, and the smell coming from the mouth of the fasting person is better with Allah than the smell of musk.” [al-Bukhaaree]
* Also, Sahl ibn Sa’ said that the Prophet (s.a.w.) said: “Indeed there is a gate of Paradise called ar-Rayyaan. On the day of Resurrection those who fast will enter through it; no one enters it except for them, and when they have entered, it is closed so that no one enters it, so when the last of them enters it, it is closed, and whoever enters it drinks, and whoever drinks never becomes thirsty.” [Ibn Khuzaimah, Saheeh].
* Fasting is a shield against the Fire: “Fasting is a shield with which a servant protects himself from the Fire.” [Ahmad, Saheeh] and his saying (saws) “No servant fasts on a day in the path of Allah except that Allah removes the hellfire seventy years further from his face.” [related by the group except for Abu Dawood]
* On the Day of Judgement, “Fasting will say: O My Lord I prevented him from food and desires so accept my intercession for him.” [Ahmad, al-Haakim and Abu Nu’aim, Hasan]
* Fasting is a means for one’s sins to be forgiven. The Prophet (s.a.w.) said: “He who fasts Ramadhan, due to Iman and hoping for reward (from Allah) then his past sins are forgiven.” [al-Bukhaaree, Muslim]
* Fasting is an expiation for various sins, as mentioned in the Qur’aan, in verses: 2:196, 4:92, 5:89, 5:95 and 58:3-4.
* The supplication of the fasting person is answered: “There are in the month of Ramadhan in every day and night those to whom Allah grants freedom from the Fire, and there is for every Muslim a supplication which he can make and will be granted.” [al-Bazzaar, Ahmad, Saheeh]
* The fasting person will be among the true followers of the prophets and the martyrs: ‘Amr ibn Murrah al-Juhaanee r.a.a. said: A man came to the Prophet (s.a.w.) and said: O Messenger of Allah, what if I testify that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah and that you are the Messenger of Allah, and I observe the five daily prayers, and I pay the zakaah, and I fast and stand in prayer in Ramadhan, then amongst whom shall I be? He said: Amongst the true followers of the prophets and the martyrs. [Ibn Hibbaan, Saheeh]
* Fasting is a shield against one’s base desires, as the Prophet (s.a.w.) told the youth: “O youths, whoever amongst you is able to marry then let him do so, since it restrains the eyes and protects the private parts, and he who is unable, then let him fast because it is a shield for him.” [al-Bukhaaree, Muslim]

Once we realize the greatness of fasting and what achievement it leads to, we must put all our efforts in performing the fast in the best manner possible. And since fasting is worship, it must be done solely for Allah’s sake, and no intention is accepted, other than pleasing Allah and seeking His Face with all one’s sincerity. Without a correct intention, no deed is of any value in the Hereafter.

We Muslims must constantly verify our intentions and consider why we perform fasting. Do we do so merely because it is the practice of our parents and friends, or do we do so because it is part of our tradition, or perhaps because we simply want to conform to our environment in order to avoid any problems? A Muslim who realizes that only that which is with Allah remains, and that He (swt) is the only One who grants and withholds, would not be of those to which the Prophet (s.a.w.) alluded in the Hadeeth: “On the Day of Judgement, a caller will cry out, ‘Whoever performed a deed for someone other than Allah may seek his reward from that for which he performed the deed’” [Saheeh al-Jami].

D. Ramadan and the Quran

This is based on an extract from Ibn Rajab al-Hanbali’s “Lataif al-Ma’arif” (pp. 179-182), quoted by Fahd bin Sulaiman in “Kay nastafeed min Ramadan” (pp. 48-50)

————–begin quoting—————————

Ramadan has a special relationship with the Quran, of course, surah al-Baqarah:

“The month of Ramadan is the one in which the Quran was sent down … so whoever amongst you witnesses this month, let him fast it…” [Note: in the tafsir of this verse, it is mentioned that the word ‘so’ (fa) in this verse gives the following paraphrase of one aspect of the meaning of the ayah: “Fast this month BECAUSE it is the one in which the Quran was sent down” -- see Sifah Sawm an-Nabee (saws) [eng. version] by Ali al-Halabi & Saleem al-Hilali for elaboration of this

In the Two Sahihs, from Ibn Abbas: “that the Messenger of Allah SAS was the most generous person, and he would be at his most generous in Ramadan, when Jibril would meet him and make him rehearse the Quran, Jibril would meet him every night in Ramadan to do this …”

This hadith contains recommendation of the following:

* studying the Quran in Ramadan
* coming together for this purpose
* checking (one’s memory/knowledge of) the Quran with someone who has preserved it better
* increasing recitation of Quran in Ramadan
* The night time is the best time to recite, when other preoccupations are less & it is easier to concentrate, as in Surah Muzzammil.

Also, the hadith of Fatima (ra) from her father (saws), who told her that Jibril would rehearse the Quran with him (in Ramadan) once every year, and he did so twice in the year of his death (saws).

Then, Ibn Rajab talks about the situation of the Salaf during Ramadan:

“Some of the Salaf would finish (reciting the whole Quran) during the night prayer of Ramadan every 3 days, others every 7 days (e.g. Qataadah), others in 10 days (e.g. Abu Rajaa’ al-Atardi). The Salaf would recite Quran in Ramadan in Prayer as well as outside it.

Al-Aswad would finish the Quran every 2 nights in Ramadan; Ibrahim an-Nakh’i would do that in the last 10 nights specifically, & every 3 nights during the rest of the month. Qataadah would regularly finish the Quran in 7 days, but in 3 days during Ramadan, and every night during the last 10. Ash-Shafi’i would finish the Quran 60 times in Ramadan, outside of Prayer, and similar is reported about Abu Hanifah. Az-Zuhri would say when Ramadan began: It is recitation of Quran & feeding people. Ibn Abdul Hakam said: when Ramadan began, Malik would leave reciting Hadith and sitting with the people of knowledge, and stick to reciting the Quran from the Mushaf. Abdur Razzaaq said: When Ramadan began, Sufyan Thawri would leave other acts of worship and stick to reciting Quran.

Aishah (ra) would recite from the Mushaf at the beginning of the day in Ramadan (i.e. after Dawn), until when the sun had risen, she would sleep. Sufyan said: Zayd alYaami would bring copies of Quran when Ramadan began and gather his companions around him…”

Ibn Rajab later continues: “the forbiddance of finishing reciting the Quran in less than 3 days applies to this being made a regular practice, but as for favoured times such as Ramadan, esp. the nights in which Laylat al-Qadr is sought, or favoured places such as Makkah for the visitor, it is recommended to increase reciting the Quran to avail the time and place. This is the view of Ahmad, Ishaq & other imams, and the practice of others indicates this too, as has been mentioned.”

—————————————end of quote from book——————————

E. Virtues of the Quran

Shaykh `Abdul Qadir al-Arna’oot

(c) IIPH 1999

* “The best of you is he who learns the Qur’an and teaches it.” [al-Bukhari]
* “Will not any of you go to the masjid and learn or read two verses from the Book of Allah `azza wa jall? (For) that is better for him than two she-camels, and three (verses) are better for him than three (she-camels), and four (verses) are better for him than four (she-camels). And the number (of verses read in total) are better than the same number of camels.” [Muslim]
* “There is no envy (acceptable) except in two (cases): a person whom Allah has given the Qur’an and recites it throughout the night and throughout the day. And a person whom Allah has given wealth, that he gives out throughout the night and throghout the day.” [Al-Bukhari and Muslim]
* “Whoever reads a letter from the Book of Allah will receive a hasanah (good deed) from it (i.e. his recitation), and the hasanah is multiplied by ten. I do not say that Alif-Laam-Meem is (considered as) a letter, rather Alif is a letter, Laam is a letter, and Meem is a letter.” [At-Tirmidhi, Ad-Darimi]
* “He who is skillful in reciting the Qur’an is with the unveiled, honorable, and pious (i.e. Hur al `Ain). And he who stutters when reading the Qur’an, (and its recitation) is difficult upon him, will receive two rewards.” [Al-Bukhari]
* “Verily he who has nothing of the Qur’an in his heart, is like a house (which has been) destroyed.” [At-Tirmidhi]
* “Read the Qur’an. For verily it will come forth on the Day of Resurrection as an intercessor for its readers.” [Muslim]
* “The Qur’an is an intercessor (which by Allah’s permission) intercedes, and an opponent (which is) truthful. He who appoints it as his leader, (then it) will lead him to Paradise. And he who puts it behind him, (then it) will lead him to the Fire.” [Ibn Hibban, Al-Bayhaqi, At-Tabarani, Sahih]
* “Fasting and the Qur’an will intercede for the slave on the Day of Resurrection. Fasting will say: ‘O My Rabb! I prevented him from food and desires, so accept my intercession for him.’ And the Qur’an will say: ‘I prevented him from sleep during the night, so accept my intercession for him.’ He (sallallahu `alayhi wa sallam) said: ‘And they will (be allowed to) intercede.’” [Ahmad, at-Tabarani, Al-Hakim, Sahih]
* “Maintain learning the Qur’an, by heart for verily it is greater in escaping from the chests of men than camels from their reins.” [Al-Bukhari and Muslim]
* “Verily Allah raises nations by this book (the Qur’an) and puts down (i.e. destroys) others by it.” [Muslim]
* “The likeness of the believer who reads the Qur’an is like that of citron; its taste is delicious and its scent is pleasant. And the likeness of the believer who does not read the Qur’an is like that of a date; its taste is delicious, yet it has no scent. And the likeness of a hypocrite who reads the Qur’an is like that of a basil; its scent is pleasant, yet its taste is bitter. And the likeness of a hypocrite that does not read the Qur’an is like that of a colocynth; its taste is bitter and it has no scent.” [Al-Bukhari and Muslim]
* “It will be said to the beholder of the Qur’an: ‘Recite, ascent and rattil (recite slowly and distinctly) as you used to rattil in the life of this world, for verily your level (in Paradise) is at the last verse you read.” [Abu Dawud, at-Tirmidhi, Sahih]
* “Read the Qur’an, put it into practice, do not abandon it, do not put grudges (upon others) through it, and do not eat and gain wealth through it.” [Ahmad, At-Tabarani, Sahih]
* “Read the Qur’an and through it seek the Face of Allah, Exalted be He, before there comes a nation that implements it like an arrow. They read it fast and they do not recite it slowly (to implement).” [Ahmad, Abu Dawud, Hasan]
* “Verily, the best of people with regards to voices, is he whom you feel fears Allah when he recites.” [Ad-Darimi, Sahih]
* From Anas ibn Malik, radhiallahu `anhu, (who said) that the Messenger of Allah, sallallahu `alaihi wa sallam, said to Ubay ibn Ka`b (radiallahu `anhu):
‘Verily Allah has ordered me to read upon you.’
He [Ubay] said: ‘Has Allah named me for you?!’
He [sallallahu `alaihi wa sallam] said: ‘Allah has named you for me.’
He [Anas] said: ‘So Ubay began to weep.’
[Muslim]
* “There is not a group which has gathered in a house from the houses of Allah, reciting the Book of Allah, and studying it between them, except that tranquility will descend upon them, mercy will befall them, the Angels will encircle them, and Allah will mention them to those who are with Him (i.e. the Angels). And he who falls short (in gaining knowledge and memorizing the Qur’an) should (be prompt in) action, (in) that which lineage (*) will not hasten him (to do).” [Muslim]
(*) For example, if someone is the son of a scholar and falls short in gaining knowledge and memorizing the Qur’an, then it is upon him to hasten in redeeming himself through studying and hard work, not by relying upon his lineage, i.e. him being the son of a scholar, king, or even being from the descendants of the family of the Messenger, sallallahu `alaihi wa sallam, etc. This meaning is taken from An-Nawawi’s explanation of Sahih Muslim. [Transl.]

F. The Essentials Elements of Fasting

Definition of Siyam (Fasting): Siyam in Arabic means “to abstain from something”.

For example, Allah says about Mariam (Mary) in the Qur’an that she said [meaning]: “Verily!, I have vowed a fast to the Most Beneficent (Allah) so I shall not speak to any human this day “[Maryam 19:26]. In religion (Islam) Siyam means “abstaining from food, drink, and sexual intercourse from dawn until sunset with the sincere intention of doing so (for the sake of Allah). Therefore the pillars of fasting are:

* 1-The intention: To sincerely fast for the sake of Allah. The intension need not be uttered. It is in reality an act of the heart which does not involve the tongue. It is a bid‘ah [innovation] to do so. The fact that one knows he is fasting the next day is “intention”. The fact of taking Suhoor is “intention. About sincerity in acts of worship Allah said in the Qur’an [in the meaning of]: “And they were ordained nothing else than to worship Allah, keeping religion pure for Him” [al-Bayyinah, Also the Messenger of Allah (S) said : Actions are judged according to the intention behind them, and for everyone is what he intended” [Bukhari and Muslim] The intention must be made before fajr and during every night of Ramadan and is valid if made in any part of the night. Hafsah reported that the Prophet (S) said: “Whoever does not determine to fast before fajr will have no fast” (that is it won’t be accepted) [an-Nasa’i, atTirmidhi, Abu Dawud, and others, Sahih].
* 2-Abstaining from the acts that break the fast: Allah says in the Qur’an [in the meaning of]: “Eat and drink until the white thread becomes distinct to you from the black thread of the dawn. Then strictly observe the fast until nightfall.” [al-Baqara, 2:187] ‘Adiyy Ibn Hatim said “When the Ayah “Eat and drink until the white thread becomes distinct to you …” was revealed, I took a black thread and a white thread and placed them underneath my pillow. During the night I looked at them to if I could distinguish between them. In the morning I went the Messenger of Allah and mentioned that to him and he said: ‘It is the black of the night and the white of the day.’” [Bukhari and Muslim] Therefore, the believer must fast from Fajr [dawn] to Maghrib [sunset].

G. Actions Which Nullify the Fast

The following acts, when done knowingly and deliberately in the days of Ramadhan, will invalidate the fast. In addition to being considered great sins, a person committing one of these acts will have to continue fasting the rest of the day that he/she committed it, and he/she is also required to take certain measures of reconciliation as indicated below.

* 1- Intentional eating, drinking – Allah says [in the meaning of]: “Eat and drink until the white thread becomes distinct to you from the black thread of the dawn. Then strictly observe the fast until nightfall.” [al-Baqara, 2:187]. This applies to the one who does so consciously. However, if a person eats or drinks forgetfully or accidently or is forced to do it, the fasting is intact, the day is not to be made up and the person should continue fasting. Abu Hurairah reported that the Prophet (S) said:”Whoever forgets he is fasting, and eats or drinks is to complete his fast, as it is Allah who fed him and gave him something to drink.” [Bukhari, Muslim and others] Ibn Abbas reported that the Prophet (S) said:” Allah has excused for my Ummah mistakes, forgetfulness and what they are forced to do”. [Tahawee, al-Hakim and Daraqutni; Sahih]. Similar to eating and drinking is smoking [besides being prohibited in itself] and letting any substance into the stomach. However, if a person eats or drink out of forgetfulness, then he/she should continue fasting and the day fasted is valid and counted and does not need to make up the day. This is based on the hadith of Abu Huraira in Sahih al-Bukhari: The Prophet said, “If somebody eats or drinks forgetfully then he should complete his fast, for what he has eaten or drunk, has been given to him by Allah.”. Similarly if a person breaks the fast before the actual maghrib (sunset) or after fajr because of a mistake in time recognition, he is not to make up the day.
* 2-Sexual intercourse – Just like eating and drinking Allah has forbidden sexual intercourse during the days of Ramadan; “Permitted to you, on the night of the fasts, is the approach to your wives. They are your garments and ye are their garments. Allah knows what you used to do secretly among yourselves; but He turned to you and forgave you; so now associate (i.e. have sexual intercourse) with them, and seek what Allah Hath ordained for you (i.e. offspring), and eat and drink, until the white thread of dawn appear to you distinct from its black thread; then complete your fast till the night appears; but do not associate with your wives while you are in seclusion (I‘tikaf) in the mosques. Those are Limits (set by) Allah. Approach not nigh thereto. Thus does Allah make clear His Signs to men: that they may learn self-restraint. [al-Baqara; 2:187] The ‘ulama’ [Scholars] differ about stimulating oneself [whether alone or with his wife or vise versa], without intercourse, to the point of ejaculation. Some of them treat it as complete intercourse, while others say that it does not invalidate the fast even though it causes a loss of its rewards.
* 3-Intentional vomiting – Abu Hurairah reported that the Prophet (S) said :”Whoever is overcome and vomits is not to make up the day. Whoever vomits intentionally must make up the day.” [Ahmad, Abu Dawud, at-Tirmithi and Ibn Majah; Sahih]
* 4- Failing to intend (i.e. with the heart) to fast from before the dawn of the day of fast.- (Note: voluntary or nafl fasting is excepted from this requirement) Intending to stop fasting at any moment during the day of fast. These last two actions are actions of the heart and are related to the intention which has been shown as being an essential element [or pillar] of fasting. These actions void the fast even if the person does not actually eat anything. This is because the intention is one of the pillars of the fast and, if one changes his/her intention, he/she has nullified his/her fast. Except intercourse, a day invalidated by such an action cannot be atoned by even fasting the whole life. Thus, in addition to the qadha’ [making up the day], the only way to atone such an act is by true and sincere repentance and strong determination never to do it. The only action, according to most scholars, which requires that both the day be made up and the act of expiation be performed is having sexual intercourse during a day of Ramadan. Abu Hurairah reported that a man came to the Messenger of Allah and said: “I am destroyed, 0 Messenger of Allah!” The Prophet asked: “What has destroyed you?” He said, “I had intercourse with my wife during a day of Ramadan.” The Prophet asked: “Are you able to free a slave?” He said, “No”. The Prophet asked: “Is it possible for you to fast for two consecutive months?” He said, “No.” The Prophet asked: “Is it possible for you to feed sixty poor people?” He said, “No.” The Prophet said: “Then sit.” A basket of dates was brought to the Prophet and he said to the man: Give this in charity. The man said: “To someone poorer than us? There is no one in this city who is poorer than us!” The Prophet laughed until his molar teeth could be seen and said: “Go and feed your family with it.” [Bukhari, Muslim and others] Most scholars say that both men and women have to perform the acts of expiation (Kaffarah) if they intentionally have intercourse during a day of Ramadan on which they had intended to fast.
* 5- Injections containing nourishment – Though this type of action is committed intentionally and thus falls under intentional eating and drinking, it is not considered as a sin if given to a sick person in need of it. All what is needed is to make up the day later. These injections are meant to give nourishment intravenously so that it reaches the intestines, with the intention of nourishing the sick person. Also if the injection reaches the blood-stream then it likewise breaks the fast since it is being used in place of food and drink. Similar is the use of drips containing glucose and saline solutions, and inhalers used by people sick of asthma. May Allah relieve all sick believers.

Involuntarily events that break the fast The fast is disrupted (and there is no point or reward then in continuing to fast) when a woman sees the blood caused by either of:

* 1-Menstruation
* 2-Post-childbirth bleeding, even if such bleeding begins just before the sunset, the fast of that day is rendered invalid. A woman in this case will have to fast a day later (qadha’) for every day (or part of day) that she missed. If a menstruating woman ceases bleeding before dawn, then she performs Ghusl (purifying shower) and intends to fast the next day. However, if blood flow ceases after Fajr then she performs ghusl, and starts praying as usual and the day has to made up after Ramadan. She may eat and drink during that day as it is an invalid day as Shaikh Ibn Othaymin observed. The Prophet (S) said: “Is it not that when she [the woman] menstruates, she does not pray nor fast?” We said: Yes indeed. He said: “That is the deficiency in her Deen [religion]. In another narration: “She remains not praying at night and refraining from fasting in Ramadan, that is the deficiency in her Deen”.[Muslim] The order to make up for the days of menstruation is reported in the lesson ‘Aishah gave to Mu‘aathah who came and asked her “Why is it that the menstruating woman has to make up her fasts but not the prayers?” ‘Aisha said: “Are you a Harooree(*) woman?” I (Mu‘aathah) said: “I am not a Harooree woman, but I wish to ask”. ‘Aisha said: “That used to come upon us and so we were ordered to make up the fasts and were never ordered to make up the prayers” [Bukhari and Muslim]

(*)Haroorees are the people of Haroora near Koofa [Iraq]. They had the belief of Khawarij who fought Ali radhiya Allahu ‘anh. They make it obligatory on the woman to make up her prayers if she menstruates. ‘Aisha feared that Mu‘aathah was among them.

H. Other Rulings Pertaining to Fasting

* The interval between the end of suhoor (the pre-dawn meal) and the start of the obligatory prayer is the interval sufficient to recite fifty Aayaat, as indicated by the Prophet (s.a.w.) and related by al-Bukhaaree and Muslim.
* Eating the pre-dawn meal (suhoor) contains many blessings and the Prophet (s.a.w.) ordered us to do take it, forbade us from leaving it and told us to take suhoor to make a distinction between our fast and the fast of the People of the Book. In spite of this, Ibn Hajar reports in Fathul-Baaree that there is Ijmaa that it is mustahabb (recommendation). Allah knows best.
* Falsehood, ignorant and indecent speech are to be avoided as they may render one’s fasting futile.
* A fasting person can begin fasting while in the state of Janaabah (major state of impurity that requires bath due to a sexual intercourse), as explained in Saheeh al-Bukhaaree and Muslim.
* Use of Siwaak (tooth-stick) is permitted. Likewise, washing the mouth and nose is permitted, but it should not be done strongly.
* The Prophet discouraged a youth from kissing while fasting, while he allowed an old man since he is able to control himself.
* Pouring cold water over one’s head and taking a bath contain no harm to a fasting person.
* It is the Sunnah of the Prophet and the practice of his companions to break the fast as soon as the Sun sets even if some bright redness remains upon the horizon. Muslims are strongly encouraged to hasten breaking the fast. The Prophet (s.a.w.) said: “The Deen will not cease to be uppermost as long as the people hasten to break the fast, since the Jews and the Christians delay it.” [Abu Daawood, Ibn Hibbaan, Hasan]
* The Prophet (s.a.w.) used to break his fast before praying and he used to break it with fresh dates, if not then with older dates. And if not with dates, than with some mouthfuls of water.
* The supplication of the fasting person when he breaks his fast is not rejected. The best du’aa’ (supplication) is that reported from Allah’s Messenger (pbuh). He used to say when breaking the fast: “Dhahaba-DH-DHama’u wabtallatil-’urooqu, wa thabatal ajru inshaa Allah.” (The thirst has gone, the veins are moistened and the reward is certain, if Allah wills.) [Abu Daawood, al-Baihaqee, al-Haakim and others, Hasan]
* The Prophet said: “He who gives food for a fasting person to break his fast, he will receive the same reward as him, except that nothing will be reduced from the fasting persons reward.” [Ahmad, at-Tirmidhee, Ibn Maajah, Ibn Hibbaan, Saheeh]. Also, a fasting Muslim should not reject invitation of another Muslim to break fast.
* As for Lailatul-Qadr, the Night of Decree, that is better than a thousand months (see Soorah Qadr (97)), the Prophet (s.a.w.) told us: “Seek it in the last ten, and if one of you is too weak or unable then let him not allow that to make him miss the final seven.” [al-Bukhaaree, Muslim]. That which is the most specific states, “seek it on the (twenty) ninth and the (twenty) seventh and the (twenty) fifth.” [al-Bukhaaree]
* The Prophet (s.a.w.) used to exert himself greatly during Lailatul-Qadr. He would spend the nights in worship, detaching himself from women and ordering his family with this. So every Muslim should be eager to stand in prayer during Lailatul Qadr out of Iman and hoping for the great reward. The Prophet (s.a.w.) said: “Whoever stands (in prayer) in Lailatul Qadr out of Iman and seeking reward then his previous sins are forgiven.” [al-Bukhaaree, Muslim]
* The supplication that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.) taught ‘Aa’isha, radiyallaahu ‘anhaa, to say when seeking the Night of Decree is: O Allah you are the one who pardons greatly, and loves to pardon, so pardon me.[at-Tirmidhee, Ibn Maajah,, Saheeh]
* It is Sunnah to pray Taraweeh in congregation and the one who knew best the practice of the Prophet (s.a.w.) at night, ‘Aa’isha, radiyallaahu ‘anhaa, said: “Allah’s Messenger did not increase upon eleven rak’ahs in Ramadhan, or outside it.” [al-Bukhaaree, Muslim]
* All who are capable should take advantage of the month of Ramadhan and perform I’ikaaf, i.e. fully attach oneself to worshipping in the mosque. One should inquire how the Prophet (s.a.w.) performed I’ikaaf.
* Zakaatul Fitr is prescribed by Allah as a purification for those who fasted from loose and indecent talk, and to feed the poor Muslims as a provision for eidul Fitr. One should inquire further about rulings related to it, especially upon whom it is obligatory and what is its quantity.
* The last but not the least, we should strive to constantly improve our worship and obedience of Allah the Most High, including once the month of Ramadhan is over, inshaa’ Allah

Ramadan is the ninth month of the Islamic calendar. Islam uses a lunar calendar – that is, each month begins with the sighting of the new moon. Because the lunar calendar is about 11 days shorter than the solar calendar used elsewhere, Islamic holidays “move” each year. In 2003 Ramadan begins on Oct. 27; in 2004 it will begin on Oct. 15.

For more than a billion Muslims around the world-including some 8 million in North America-Ramadan is a “month of blessing” marked by prayer, fasting, and charity. This year Ramadan precedes Christmas and overlaps Hanukkah.

But while in many places these holidays have become widely commercialized, Ramadan retains its focus on self-sacrifice and devotion to God (Allah in Arabic).

Why this month?

Muslims believe that during the month of Ramadan, Allah revealed the first verses of the Quran, the holy book of Islam. Around 610 A.D., the prophet Muhammad, peace be upon him, used to go out to the desert near Mecca (in today’s Saudi Arabia) to think about faith, society and God.

One night a voice called to him from the night sky. It was the angel Gabriel, who told Muhammad he had been chosen to receive the word of Allah. In the days that followed, Muhammad found himself speaking the verses that would be transcribed as the Quran.

At many mosques during Ramadan, about one thirtieth of the Quran is recited each night in prayers known as Tarawih. In this way, by the end of the month the complete scripture will have been recited.

Why do Muslims fast?

Muslims practice Sawm, or fasting, for the entire month of Ramadan. This means that they may eat or drink nothing, including water, while the sun is up as well as making a special effort to avoid sins. Fasting is one of the Five Pillars (duties) of Islam. As with other Islamic duties, all able Muslims take part in Sawm from about age twelve.

Fasting serves many purposes. While they are hungry and thirsty, Muslims are reminded of the suffering of the poor. Fasting is also an opportunity to practice self-control and to cleanse the body and mind. And in this most sacred month, fasting helps Muslims feel the peace that comes from spiritual devotion as well as kinship with fellow believers.

During Ramadan in the Muslim world, most restaurants are closed during the daylight hours. Families get up early for suhoor, a meal eaten before the sun rises. After the sun sets, the fast is broken with a meal known as Iftar. Iftar usually begins with dates and sweet drinks that provide a quick energy boost.

How does Ramadan end?

Ramadan ends with the festival of Eid al-Fitr, which in 2003 occurs on November 26. Literally the “Festival of Breaking the Fast,” Eid al-Fitr is one of the two most important Islamic celebrations (the other occurs after the Hajj, or pilgrimage to Mecca). At Eid al-Fitr people dress in their finest clothes, adorn their homes with lights and decorations, give treats to children, and enjoy visits with friends and family.

A sense of generosity and gratitude colors these festivities. Although charity and good deeds are always important in Islam, they have special significance at the end of Ramadan. As the month draws to a close, Muslims are obligated to share their blessings by feeding the poor and making contributions to Mosques.

019.001 Kaf, Ha, Ya, ‘Ain, Sad.

019.002 (This is) a recital of the Mercy of thy Lord to His servant Zakariya.

019.003 Behold! he cried to his Lord in secret,

019.004 Praying: “O my Lord! infirm indeed are my bones, and the hair of my head doth glisten with grey: but never am I unblest, O my Lord, in my prayer to Thee!

019.005 “Now I fear (what) my relatives (and colleagues) (will do) after me: but my wife is barren: so give me an heir as from Thyself,-

019.006 “(One that) will (truly) represent me, and represent the posterity of Jacob; and make him, O my Lord! one with whom Thou art well-pleased!”

019.007 (His prayer was answered): “O Zakariya! We give thee good news of a son: His name shall be Yahya: on none by that name have We conferred distinction before.”

019.008 He said: “O my Lord! How shall I have a son, when my wife is barren and I have grown quite decrepit from old age?”

019.009 He said: “So (it will be) thy Lord saith, ‘that is easy for Me: I did indeed create thee before, when thou hadst been nothing!’”

019.010 (Zakariya) said: “O my Lord! give me a Sign.” “Thy Sign,” was the answer, “Shall be that thou shalt speak to no man for three nights, although thou art not dumb.”

019.011 So Zakariya came out to his people from his chamber: He told them by signs to celebrate God’s praises in the morning and in the evening.

019.012 (To his son came the command): “O Yahya! take hold of the Book with might”: and We gave him Wisdom even as a youth,

019.013 And pity (for all creatures) as from Us, and purity: He was devout,

019.014 And kind to his parents, and he was not overbearing or rebellious.

019.015 So Peace on him the day he was born, the day that he dies, and the day that he will be raised up to life (again)!

019.016 Relate in the Book (the story of) Mary, when she withdrew from her family to a place in the East.

019.017 She placed a screen (to screen herself) from them; then We sent to her our angel, and he appeared before her as a man in all respects.

019.018 She said: “I seek refuge from thee to (God) Most Gracious: (come not near) if thou dost fear God.”

019.019 He said: “Nay, I am only a messenger from thy Lord, (to announce) to thee the gift of a holy son.

019.020 She said: “How shall I have a son, seeing that no man has touched me, and I am not unchaste?”

019.021 He said: “So (it will be): Thy Lord saith, ‘that is easy for Me: and (We wish) to appoint him as a Sign unto men and a Mercy from Us’:It is a matter (so) decreed.”

019.022 So she conceived him, and she retired with him to a remote place.

019.023 And the pains of childbirth drove her to the trunk of a palm-tree: She cried (in her anguish): “Ah! would that I had died before this! would that I had been a thing forgotten and out of sight!”

019.024 But (a voice) cried to her from beneath the (palm-tree): “Grieve not! for thy Lord hath provided a rivulet beneath thee;

019.025 “And shake towards thyself the trunk of the palm-tree: It will let fall fresh ripe dates upon thee.

019.026 “So eat and drink and cool (thine) eye. And if thou dost see any man, say, ‘I have vowed a fast to (God) Most Gracious, and this day will I enter into not talk with any human being’”

019.027 At length she brought the (babe) to her people, carrying him (in her arms). They said: “O Mary! truly an amazing thing hast thou brought!

019.028 “O sister of Aaron! Thy father was not a man of evil, nor thy mother a woman unchaste!”

019.029 But she pointed to the babe. They said: “How can we talk to one who is a child in the cradle?”

019.030 He said: “I am indeed a servant of God: He hath given me revelation and made me a prophet;

019.031 “And He hath made me blessed wheresoever I be, and hath enjoined on me Prayer and Charity as long as I live;

019.032 “(He) hath made me kind to my mother, and not overbearing or miserable;

019.033 “So peace is on me the day I was born, the day that I die, and the day that I shall be raised up to life (again)”!

019.034 Such (was) Jesus the son of Mary: (it is) a statement of truth, about which they (vainly) dispute.

019.035 It is not befitting to (the majesty of) God that He should beget a son. Glory be to Him! when He determines a matter, He only says to it, “Be”, and it is.

019.036 Verily God is my Lord and your Lord: Him therefore serve ye: this is a Way that is straight.

019.037 But the sects differ among themselves: and woe to the unbelievers because of the (coming) Judgment of a Momentous Day!

019.038 How plainly will they see and hear, the Day that they will appear before Us! but the unjust today are in error manifest!

019.039 But warn them of the Day of Distress, when the matter will be determined: for (behold,) they are negligent and they do not believe!

019.040 It is We Who will inherit the earth, and all beings thereon: to Us will they all be returned.

019.041 (Also) mention in the Book (the story of) Abraham: He was a man of Truth, a prophet.

019.042 Behold, he said to his father: “O my father! why worship that which heareth not and seeth not, and can profit thee nothing?

019.043 “O my father! to me hath come knowledge which hath not reached thee: so follow me: I will guide thee to a way that is even and straight.

019.044 “O my father! serve not Satan: for Satan is a rebel against (God) Most Gracious.

019.045 “O my father! I fear lest a Penalty afflict thee from (God) Most Gracious, so that thou become to Satan a friend.”

019.046 (The father) replied: “Dost thou hate my gods, O Abraham? If thou forbear not, I will indeed stone thee: Now get away from me for a good long while!”

019.047 Abraham said: “Peace be on thee: I will pray to my Lord for thy forgiveness: for He is to me Most Gracious.

019.048 “And I will turn away from you (all) and from those whom ye invoke besides God: I will call on my Lord: perhaps, by my prayer to my Lord, I shall be not unblest.”

019.049 When he had turned away from them and from those whom they worshipped besides God, We bestowed on him Isaac and Jacob, and each one of them We made a prophet.

019.050 And We bestowed of Our Mercy on them, and We granted them lofty honour on the tongue of truth.

019.051 Also mention in the Book (the story of) Moses: for he was specially chosen, and he was an apostle (and) a prophet.

019.052 And we called him from the right side of Mount (Sinai), and made him draw near to Us, for mystic (converse).

019.053 And, out of Our Mercy, We gave him his brother Aaron, (also) a prophet.

019.054 Also mention in the Book (the story of) Isma’il: He was (strictly) true to what he promised, and he was an apostle (and) a prophet.

019.055 He used to enjoin on his people Prayer and Charity, and he was most acceptable in the sight of his Lord.

019.056 Also mention in the Book the case of Idris: He was a man of truth (and sincerity), (and) a prophet:

019.057 And We raised him to a lofty station.

019.058 Those were some of the prophets on whom God did bestow His Grace,- of the posterity of Adam, and of those who We carried (in the Ark) with Noah, and of the posterity of Abraham and Israel of those whom We guided and chose. Whenever the Signs of (God) Most Gracious were rehearsed to them, they would fall down in prostrate adoration and in tears.

019.059 But after them there followed a posterity who missed prayers and followed after lusts soon, then, will they face Destruction,-

019.060 Except those who repent and believe, and work righteousness: for these will enter the Garden and will not be wronged in the least,-

019.061 Gardens of Eternity, those which (God) Most Gracious has promised to His servants in the Unseen: for His promise must (necessarily) come to pass.

019.062 They will not there hear any vain discourse, but only salutations of Peace: And they will have therein their sustenance, morning and evening.

019.063 Such is the Garden which We give as an inheritance to those of Our servants who guard against Evil.

019.064 (The angels say:) “We descend not but by command of thy Lord: to Him belongeth what is before us and what is behind us, and what is between: and thy Lord never doth forget,-

019.065 “Lord of the heavens and of the earth, and of all that is between them; so worship Him, and be constant and patient in His worship: knowest thou of any who is worthy of the same Name as He?”

019.066 Man says: “What! When I am dead, shall I then be raised up alive?”

019.067 But does not man call to mind that We created him before out of nothing?

019.068 So, by thy Lord, without doubt, We shall gather them together, and (also) the Evil Ones (with them); then shall We bring them forth on their knees round about Hell;

019.069 Then shall We certainly drag out from every sect all those who were worst in obstinate rebellion against (God) Most Gracious.

019.070 And certainly We know best those who are most worthy of being burned therein.

019.071 Not one of you but will pass over it: this is, with thy Lord, a Decree which must be accomplished.

019.072 But We shall save those who guarded against evil, and We shall leave the wrong-doers therein, (humbled) to their knees.

019.073 When Our Clear Signs are rehearsed to them, the Unbelievers say to those who believe, “Which of the two sides is best in point of position? Which makes the best show in council?”

019.074 But how many (countless) generations before them have we destroyed, who were even better in equipment and in glitter to the eye?

019.075 Say: “If any men go astray, (God) Most Gracious extends (the rope) to them, until, when they see the warning of God (being fulfilled) – either in punishment or in (the approach of) the Hour,- they will at length realise who is worst in position, and (who) weaker in forces!

019.076 “And God doth advance in guidance those who seek guidance: and the things that endure, Good Deeds, are best in the sight of thy Lord, as rewards, and best in respect of (their) eventual return.”

019.077 Hast thou then seen the (sort of) man who rejects Our Signs, yet says: “I shall certainly be given wealth and children?”

019.078 Has he penetrated to the Unseen, or has he taken a contract with (God) Most Gracious?

019.079 Nay! We shall record what he says, and We shall add and add to his punishment.

019.080 To Us shall return all that he talks of and he shall appear before Us bare and alone.

019.081 And they have taken (for worship) gods other than God, to give them power and glory!

019.082 Instead, they shall reject their worship, and become adversaries against them.

019.083 Seest thou not that We have set the Evil Ones on against the unbelievers, to incite them with fury?

019.084 So make no haste against them, for We but count out to them a (limited) number (of days).

019.085 The day We shall gather the righteous to (God) Most Gracious, like a band presented before a king for honours,

019.086 And We shall drive the sinners to Hell, like thirsty cattle driven down to water,-

019.087 None shall have the power of intercession, but such a one as has received permission (or promise) from (God) Most Gracious.

019.088 They say: “(God) Most Gracious has begotten a son!”

019.089 Indeed ye have put forth a thing most monstrous!

019.090 As if the skies are ready to burst, the earth to split asunder, and the mountains to fall down in utter ruin.

019.091 That they should invoke a son for (God) Most Gracious.

019.092 For it is not consonant with the majesty of (God) Most Gracious that He should beget a son.

019.093 Not one of the beings in the heavens and the earth but must come to (God) Most Gracious as a servant.

019.094 He does take an account of them (all), and hath numbered them (all) exactly.

019.095 And everyone of them will come to Him singly on the Day of Judgment.

019.096 On those who believe and work deeds of righteousness, will (God) Most Gracious bestow love.

019.097 So have We made the (Qur’an) easy in thine own tongue, that with it thou mayest give Glad Tidings to the righteous, and warnings to people given to contention.

019.098 But how many (countless) generations before them have We destroyed? Canst thou find a single one of them (now) or hear (so much as) a whisper of them?

One of the most important scientific instruments developed by Muslims was the astrolab which was also used widely in the west until modern time.

This Turkish miniature depicts a group of Muslim astronomers, who were the first astronomers in history to work in group

China and whose technology they later transmitted to the West. They also developed many forms of technology on the basis of earlier existing knowledge such as the certain kinds of technology from the Far East such as paper which they brought from metallurgical art of making the famous Damascene swords, an art which goes back to the making of steel several thousand years before on the Iranian Plateau. Likewise Muslims developed new architectural techniques of vaulting, methods of ventilation, preparations of dyes, techniques of weaving, technologies related to irrigation and numerous other forms of technology, some of which survive to this day.

In general Islamic civilization emphasized the harmony between man and nature as seen in the traditional design of Islamic cities. Maximum use was made of natural elements and forces, and men built in harmony with, not in opposition to nature. Some of the Muslim technological feats such as dams which have survived for over a millenium, domes which can withstand earthquakes, and steel which reveals incredible metallurgical know-how, attest to the exceptional attainment of Muslims in many fields of technology. In fact it was a vastly superior technology that first impressed the Crusaders in their unsuccessful attempt to capture the Holy Land and much of this technology was brought back by the Crusaders to the rest of Europe.

018.001 Praise be to God, Who hath sent to His Servant the Book, and hath allowed therein no Crookedness:

018.002 (He hath made it) Straight (and Clear) in order that He may warn (the godless) of a terrible Punishment from Him, and that He may give Glad Tidings to the Believers who work righteous deeds, that they shall have a goodly Reward,

018.003 Wherein they shall remain for ever:

018.004 Further, that He may warn those (also) who say, “God hath begotten a son”:

018.005 No knowledge have they of such a thing, nor had their fathers. It is a grievous thing that issues from their mouths as a saying what they say is nothing but falsehood!

018.006 Thou wouldst only, perchance, fret thyself to death, following after them, in grief, if they believe not in this Message.

018.007 That which is on earth we have made but as a glittering show for the earth, in order that We may test them – as to which of them are best in conduct.

018.008 Verily what is on earth we shall make but as dust and dry soil (without growth or herbage).

018.009 Or dost thou reflect that the Companions of the Cave and of the Inscription were wonders among Our Sign?

018.010 Behold, the youths betook themselves to the Cave: they said, “Our Lord! bestow on us Mercy from Thyself, and dispose of our affair for us in the right way!”

018.011 Then We drew (a veil) over their ears, for a number of years, in the Cave, (so that they heard not):

018.012 Then We roused them, in order to test which of the two parties was best at calculating the term of years they had tarried!

018.013 We relate to thee their story in truth: they were youths who believed in their Lord, and We advanced them in guidance:

018.014 We gave strength to their hearts: Behold, they stood up and said: “Our Lord is the Lord of the heavens and of the earth: never shall we call upon any god other than Him: if we did, we should indeed have uttered an enormity!

018.015 “These our people have taken for worship gods other than Him: why do they not bring forward an authority clear (and convincing) for what they do? Who doth more wrong than such as invent a falsehood against God?

018.016 “When ye turn away from them and the things they worship other than God, betake yourselves to the Cave: Your Lord will shower His mercies on you and dispose of your affair towards comfort and ease.”

018.017 Thou wouldst have seen the sun, when it rose, declining to the right from their Cave, and when it set, turning away from them to the left, while they lay in the open space in the midst of the Cave. Such are among the Signs of God: He whom God, guides is rightly guided; but he whom God leaves to stray,- for him wilt thou find no protector to lead him to the Right Way.

018.018 Thou wouldst have deemed them awake, whilst they were asleep, and We turned them on their right and on their left sides: their dog stretching forth his two fore-legs on the threshold: if thou hadst come up on to them, thou wouldst have certainly turned back from them in flight, and wouldst certainly have been filled with terror of them.

018.019 Such (being their state), we raised them up (from sleep), that they might question each other. Said one of them, “How long have ye stayed (here)?” They said, “We have stayed (perhaps) a day, or part of a day.” (At length) they (all) said, “God (alone) knows best how long ye have stayed here…. Now send ye then one of you with this money of yours to the town: let him find out which is the best food (to be had) and bring some to you, that (ye may) satisfy your hunger therewith: And let him behave with care and courtesy, and let him not inform any one about you.

018.020 “For if they should come upon you, they would stone you or force you to return to their cult, and in that case ye would never attain prosperity.”

018.021 Thus did We make their case known to the people, that they might know that the promise of God is true, and that there can be no doubt about the Hour of Judgment. Behold, they dispute among themselves as to their affair. (Some) said, “Construct a building over them”: Their Lord knows best about them: those who prevailed over their affair said, “Let us surely build a place of worship over them.”

018.022 (Some) say they were three, the dog being the fourth among them; (others) say they were five, the dog being the sixth,- doubtfully guessing at the unknown; (yet others) say they were seven, the dog being the eighth. Say thou: “My Lord knoweth best their number; It is but few that know their (real case).” Enter not, therefore, into controversies concerning them, except on a matter that is clear, nor consult any of them about (the affair of) the Sleepers.

018.023 Nor say of anything, “I shall be sure to do so and so tomorrow”-

018.024 Without adding, “So please God!” and call thy Lord to mind when thou forgettest, and say, “I hope that my Lord will guide me ever closer (even) than this to the right road.”

018.025 So they stayed in their Cave three hundred years, and (some) add nine (more)

018.026 Say: “God knows best how long they stayed: with Him is (the knowledge of) the secrets of the heavens and the earth: how clearly He sees, how finely He hears (everything)! They have no protector other than Him; nor does He share His Command with any person whatsoever.

018.027 And recite (and teach) what has been revealed to thee of the Book of thy Lord: none can change His Words, and none wilt thou find as a refuge other than Him.

018.028 And keep thy soul content with those who call on their Lord morning and evening, seeking His Face; and let not thine eyes pass beyond them, seeking the pomp and glitter of this Life; nor obey any whose heart We have permitted to neglect the remembrance of Us, one who follows his own desires, whose case has gone beyond all bounds.

018.029 Say, “The truth is from your Lord”: Let him who will believe, and let him who will, reject (it): for the wrong-doers We have prepared a Fire whose (smoke and flames), like the walls and roof of a tent, will hem them in: if they implore relief they will be granted water like melted brass, that will scald their faces, how dreadful the drink! How uncomfortable a couch to recline on!

018.030 As to those who believe and work righteousness, verily We shall not suffer to perish the reward of any who do a (single) righteous deed.

018.031 For them will be Gardens of Eternity; beneath them rivers will flow; they will be adorned therein with bracelets of gold, and they will wear green garments of fine silk and heavy brocade: They will recline therein on raised thrones. How good the recompense! How beautiful a couch to recline on!

018.032 Set forth to them the parable of two men: for one of them We provided two gardens of grape-vines and surrounded them with date palms; in between the two We placed corn-fields.

018.033 Each of those gardens brought forth its produce, and failed not in the least therein: in the midst of them We caused a river to flow.

018.034 (Abundant) was the produce this man had : he said to his companion, in the course of a mutual argument: “more wealth have I than you, and more honour and power in (my following of) men.”

018.035 He went into his garden in a state (of mind) unjust to his soul: He said, “I deem not that this will ever perish,

018.036 “Nor do I deem that the Hour (of Judgment) will (ever) come: Even if I am brought back to my Lord, I shall surely find (there) something better in exchange.”

018.037 His companion said to him, in the course of the argument with him: “Dost thou deny Him Who created thee out of dust, then out of a sperm-drop, then fashioned thee into a man?

018.038 “But (I think) for my part that He is God, My Lord, and none shall I associate with my Lord.

018.039 “Why didst thou not, as thou wentest into thy garden, say: ‘God’s will (be done)! There is no power but with God!’ If thou dost see me less than thee in wealth and sons,

018.040 “It may be that my Lord will give me something better than thy garden, and that He will send on thy garden thunderbolts (by way of reckoning) from heaven, making it (but) slippery sand!-

018.041 “Or the water of the garden will run off underground so that thou wilt never be able to find it.”

018.042 So his fruits (and enjoyment) were encompassed (with ruin), and he remained twisting and turning his hands over what he had spent on his property, which had (now) tumbled to pieces to its very foundations, and he could only say, “Woe is me! Would I had never ascribed partners to my Lord and Cherisher!”

018.043 Nor had he numbers to help him against God, nor was he able to deliver himself.

018.044 There, the (only) protection comes from God, the True One. He is the Best to reward, and the Best to give success.

018.045 Set forth to them the similitude of the life of this world: It is like the rain which we send down from the skies: the earth’s vegetation absorbs it, but soon it becomes dry stubble, which the winds do scatter: it is (only) God who prevails over all things.

018.046 Wealth and sons are allurements of the life of this world: But the things that endure, good deeds, are best in the sight of thy Lord, as rewards, and best as (the foundation for) hopes.

018.047 One Day We shall remove the mountains, and thou wilt see the earth as a level stretch, and We shall gather them, all together, nor shall We leave out any one of them.

018.048 And they will be marshalled before thy Lord in ranks, (with the announcement), “Now have ye come to Us (bare) as We created you first: aye, ye thought We shall not fulfil the appointment made to you to meet (Us)!”:

018.049 And the Book (of Deeds) will be placed (before you); and thou wilt see the sinful in great terror because of what is (recorded) therein; they will say, “Ah! woe to us! what a Book is this! It leaves out nothing small or great, but takes account thereof!” They will find all that they did, placed before them: And not one will thy Lord treat with injustice.

018.050 Behold! We said to the angels, “Bow down to Adam”: They bowed down except Iblis. He was one of the Jinns, and he broke the Command of his Lord. Will ye then take him and his progeny as protectors rather than Me? And they are enemies to you! Evil would be the exchange for the wrong-doers!

018.051 I called them not to witness the creation of the heavens and the earth, nor (even) their own creation: nor is it for Me to take as helpers such as lead (men) astray!

018.052 One Day He will say, “Call on those whom ye thought to be My partners,” and they will call on them, but they will not listen to them; and We shall make for them a place of common perdition.

018.053 And the Sinful shall see the fire and apprehend that they have to fall therein: no means will they find to turn away therefrom.

018.054 We have explained in detail in this Qur’an, for the benefit of mankind, every kind of similitude: but man is, in most things, contentious.

018.055 And what is there to keep back men from believing, now that Guidance has come to them, nor from praying for forgiveness from their Lord, but that (they ask that) the ways of the ancients be repeated with them, or the Wrath be brought to them face to face?

018.056 We only send the apostles to give Glad Tidings and to give warnings: But the unbelievers dispute with vain argument, in order therewith to weaken the truth, and they treat My Signs as a jest, as also the fact that they are warned!

018.057 And who doth more wrong than one who is reminded of the Signs of his Lord, but turns away from them, forgetting the (deeds) which his hands have sent forth? Verily We have set veils over their hearts lest they should understand this, and over their ears, deafness, if thou callest them to guidance, even then will they never accept guidance.

018.058 But your Lord is Most forgiving, full of Mercy. If He were to call them (at once) to account for what they have earned, then surely He would have earned, then surely He would have hastened their punishment: but they have their appointed time, beyond which they will find no refuge.

018.059 Such were the populations we destroyed when they committed iniquities; but we fixed an appointed time for their destruction.

018.060 Behold, Moses said to his attendant, “I will not give up until I reach the junction of the two seas or (until) I spend years and years in travel.”

018.061 But when they reached the Junction, they forgot (about) their Fish, which took its course through the sea (straight) as in a tunnel.

018.062 When they had passed on (some distance), Moses said to his attendant: “Bring us our early meal; truly we have suffered much fatigue at this (stage of) our journey.”

018.063 He replied: “Sawest thou (what happened) when we betook ourselves to the rock? I did indeed forget (about) the Fish: none but Satan made me forget to tell (you) about it: it took its course through the sea in a marvellous way!”

018.064 Moses said: “That was what we were seeking after:” So they went back on their footsteps, following (the path they had come).

018.065 So they found one of Our servants, on whom We had bestowed Mercy from Ourselves and whom We had taught knowledge from Our own Presence.

018.066 Moses said to him: “May I follow thee, on the footing that thou teach me something of the (Higher) Truth which thou hast been taught?”

018.067 (The other) said: “Verily thou wilt not be able to have patience with me!”

018.068 “And how canst thou have patience about things about which thy understanding is not complete?”

018.069 Moses said: “Thou wilt find me, if God so will, (truly) patient: nor shall I disobey thee in aught.”

018.070 The other said: “If then thou wouldst follow me, ask me no questions about anything until I myself speak to thee concerning it.”

018.071 So they both proceeded: until, when they were in the boat, he scuttled it. Said Moses: “Hast thou scuttled it in order to drown those in it? Truly a strange thing hast thou done!”

018.072 He answered: “Did I not tell thee that thou canst have no patience with me?”

018.073 Moses said: “Rebuke me not for forgetting, nor grieve me by raising difficulties in my case.”

018.074 Then they proceeded: until, when they met a young man, he slew him. Moses said: “Hast thou slain an innocent person who had slain none? Truly a foul (unheard of) thing hast thou done!”

018.075 He answered: “Did I not tell thee that thou canst have no patience with me?”

018.076 (Moses) said: “If ever I ask thee about anything after this, keep me not in thy company: then wouldst thou have received (full) excuse from my side.”

018.077 Then they proceeded: until, when they came to the inhabitants of a town, they asked them for food, but they refused them hospitality. They found there a wall on the point of falling down, but he set it up straight. (Moses) said: “If thou hadst wished, surely thou couldst have exacted some recompense for it!”

018.078 He answered: “This is the parting between me and thee: now will I tell thee the interpretation of (those things) over which thou wast unable to hold patience.

018.079 “As for the boat, it belonged to certain men in dire want: they plied on the water: I but wished to render it unserviceable, for there was after them a certain king who seized on every boat by force.

018.080 “As for the youth, his parents were people of Faith, and we feared that he would grieve them by obstinate rebellion and ingratitude (to God and man).

018.081 “So we desired that their Lord would give them in exchange (a son) better in purity (of conduct) and closer in affection.

018.082 “As for the wall, it belonged to two youths, orphans, in the Town; there was, beneath it, a buried treasure, to which they were entitled: their father had been a righteous man: So thy Lord desired that they should attain their age of full strength and get out their treasure – a mercy (and favour) from thy Lord. I did it not of my own accord. Such is the interpretation of (those things) over which thou wast unable to hold patience.”

018.083 They ask thee concerning Zul-qarnain. Say, “I will rehearse to you something of his story.”

018.084 Verily We established his power on earth, and We gave him the ways and the means to all ends.

018.085 One (such) way he followed,

018.086 Until, when he reached the setting of the sun, he found it set in a spring of murky water: Near it he found a People: We said: “O Zul-qarnain! (thou hast authority,) either to punish them, or to treat them with kindness.”

018.087 He said: “Whoever doth wrong, him shall we punish; then shall he be sent back to his Lord; and He will punish him with a punishment unheard-of (before).

018.088 “But whoever believes, and works righteousness,- he shall have a goodly reward, and easy will be his task as We order it by our Command.”

018.089 Then followed he (another) way,

018.090 Until, when he came to the rising of the sun, he found it rising on a people for whom We had provided no covering protection against the sun.

018.091 (He left them) as they were: We completely understood what was before him.

018.092 Then followed he (another) way,

018.093 Until, when he reached (a tract) between two mountains, he found, beneath them, a people who scarcely understood a word.

018.094 They said: “O Zul-qarnain! the Gog and Magog (People) do great mischief on earth: shall we then render thee tribute in order that thou mightest erect a barrier between us and them?

018.095 He said: “(The power) in which my Lord has established me is better (than tribute): Help me therefore with strength (and labour): I will erect a strong barrier between you and them:

018.096 “Bring me blocks of iron.” At length, when he had filled up the space between the two steep mountain-sides, He said, “Blow (with your bellows)” Then, when he had made it (red) as fire, he said: “Bring me, that I may pour over it, molten lead.”

018.097 Thus were they made powerless to scale it or to dig through it.

018.098 He said: “This is a mercy from my Lord: But when the promise of my Lord comes to pass, He will make it into dust; and the promise of my Lord is true.”

018.099 On that day We shall leave them to surge like waves on one another: the trumpet will be blown, and We shall collect them all together.

018.100 And We shall present Hell that day for Unbelievers to see, all spread out,-

018.101 (Unbelievers) whose eyes had been under a veil from remembrance of Me, and who had been unable even to hear.

018.102 Do the Unbelievers think that they can take My servants as protectors besides Me? Verily We have prepared Hell for the Unbelievers for (their) entertainment.

018.103 Say: “Shall we tell you of those who lose most in respect of their deeds?-

018.104 “Those whose efforts have been wasted in this life, while they thought that they were acquiring good by their works?”

018.105 They are those who deny the Signs of their Lord and the fact of their having to meet Him (in the Hereafter): vain will be their works, nor shall We, on the Day of Judgment, give them any weight.

018.106 That is their reward, Hell, because they rejected Faith, and took My Signs and My Messengers by way of jest.

018.107 As to those who believe and work righteous deeds, they have, for their entertainment, the Gardens of Paradise,

018.108 Wherein they shall dwell (for aye): no change will they wish for from them.

018.109 Say: “If the ocean were ink (wherewith to write out) the words of my Lord, sooner would the ocean be exhausted than would the words of my Lord, even if we added another ocean like it, for its aid.”

018.110 Say: “I am but a man like yourselves, (but) the inspiration has come to me, that your God is one God: whoever expects to meet his Lord, let him work righteousness, and, in the worship of his Lord, admit no one as partner.

017.001 Glory to (God) Who did take His servant for a Journey by night from the Sacred Mosque to the Farthest Mosque, whose precincts We did bless,- in order that We might show him some of Our Signs: for He is the One Who heareth and seeth (all things).

017.002 We gave Moses the Book, and made it a Guide to the Children of Israel, (commanding): “Take not other than Me as Disposer of (your) affairs.”

017.003 O ye that are sprung from those whom We carried (in the Ark) with Noah! Verily he was a devotee most grateful.

017.004 And We decreed for the Children of Israel in the Book, that twice would they do mischief on the earth and be elated with mighty arrogance (and twice would they be punished)!

017.005 When the first of the warnings came to pass, We sent against you Our servants given to terrible warfare: They entered the very inmost parts of your homes; and it was a warning (completely) fulfilled.

017.006 Then did We grant you the victory over them: We gave you increase in resources and sons, and made you the more numerous in man-power.

017.007 If ye did well, ye did well for yourselves; if ye did evil, (ye did it) against yourselves. So when the second of the warnings came to pass, (We permitted your enemies) to disfigure your faces, and to enter your Temple as they had entered it before, and to visit with destruction all that fell into their power.

017.008 It may be that your Lord may (yet) show Mercy unto you; but if ye revert (to your sins), We shall revert (to Our punishments): And we have made Hell a prison for those who reject (all Faith).

017.009 Verily this Qur’an doth guide to that which is most right (or stable), and giveth the Glad Tidings to the Believers who work deeds of righteousness, that they shall have a magnificent reward;

017.010 And to those who believe not in the Hereafter, (it announceth) that We have prepared for them a Penalty Grievous (indeed).

017.011 Man prays for evil as fervently as he prays for good; for man is given to hasty (deeds).

017.012 We have made the Night and the Day as two (of Our) Signs: the Sign of the Night have We made dark, while the Sign of the Day We have made bright; that ye may seek bounty from your Lord, and that ye may know the number and count of the years: all things have We explained in detail.

017.013 Every man’s fate We have fastened on his own neck: On the Day of Judgment We shall bring out for him a scroll, which he will see spread open.

017.014 (It will be said to him:) “Read thine (own) record: Sufficient is thy soul this day to make out an account against thee.”

017.015 Who receiveth guidance, receiveth it for his own benefit: who goeth astray doth so to his own loss: No bearer of burdens can bear the burden of another: nor would We punish until We had sent an apostle (to give warning).

017.016 When We decide to destroy a town, We command those among them who are given the good things of this life (to be obedient) but continued to transgress; so that the word is proved true against them: then We destroy them utterly.

017.017 How many generations have We destroyed after Noah? And enough is thy Lord to note and see the sins of His servants.

017.018 If any do wish for the transitory things (of this life), We readily grant them – such things as We will, to such persons as We will: in the end have We provided Hell for them: they will burn therein, disgraced and rejected.

017.019 Those who do wish for the (things of) the Hereafter, and strive therefor with all due striving, and have Faith,- they are the ones whose striving will be thanked by God.

017.020 Of the bounties of thy Lord We bestow freely on all- These as well as those: The bounties of thy Lord are not closed (to anyone).

017.021 See how We have bestowed more on some than on others; but verily the Hereafter is more in rank and gradation and more in excellence.

017.022 Take not with God another God; or thou (O man!) wilt sit in disgrace and destitution.

017.023 Thy Lord hath decreed that ye worship none but Him, and that ye be kind to parents. Whether one or both of them attain old age in thy life, say not to them a word of contempt, nor repel them, but address them in terms of honour.

017.024 And, out of kindness, lower to them the wing of humility, and say: “My Lord! bestow on them thy Mercy even as they cherished me in childhood.”

017.025 Your Lord knoweth best what is in your hearts: If ye do deeds of righteousness, verily He is Most Forgiving to those who turn to Him again and a gain (in true penitence).

017.026 And render to the kindred their due rights, as (also) to those in want, and to the wayfarer: But squander not (your wealth) in the manner of a spendthrift.

017.027 Verily spendthrifts are brothers of the Satans; and the Satan is to his Lord (himself) ungrateful.

017.028 And even if thou hast to turn away from them in pursuit of the Mercy from thy Lord which thou dost expect, yet speak to them a word of easy kindness.

017.029 Make not thy hand tied (like a niggard’s) to thy neck, nor stretch it forth to its utmost reach, so that thou become blameworthy and destitute.

017.030 Verily thy Lord doth provide sustenance in abundance for whom He pleaseth, and He straitens it. For He doth know and regard all His servants.

017.031 Kill not your children for fear of want: We shall provide sustenance for them as well as for you. Verily the killing of them is a great sin.

017.032 Nor come nigh to adultery: for it is a shameful (deed) and an evil way.

017.033 Nor take life – which God has made sacred – except for just cause. And if anyone is slain wrongfully, we have given his heir authority (to demand qisas or to forgive): but let him nor exceed bounds in the matter of taking life; for he is helped (by the Law).

017.034 Come not nigh to the orphan’s property except to improve it, until he attains the age of full strength; and fulfil (every) engagement, for (every) engagement will be enquired into (on the Day of Reckoning).

017.035 Give full measure when ye measure, and weigh with a balance that is straight: that is the most fitting and the most advantageous in the final deter mination.

017.036 And pursue not that of which thou hast no knowledge; for surely the hearing, or the sight, the heart all of those shall be questioned of.

017.037 Nor walk on the earth with insolence: for thou canst not rend the earth asunder, nor reach the mountains in height.

017.038 Of all such things the evil is hateful in the sight of thy Lord.

017.039 These are among the (precepts of) wisdom, which thy Lord has revealed to thee. Take not, with God, another object of worship, lest thou shouldst be thrown into Hell, blameworthy and rejected.

017.040 Has then your Lord (O Pagans!) preferred for you sons, and taken for Himself daughters among the angels? Truly ye utter a most dreadful saying!

017.041 We have explained (things) in various (ways) in this Qur’an, in order that they may receive admonition, but it only increases their flight (from the Truth)!

017.042 Say: If there had been (other) gods with Him, as they say,- behold, they would certainly have sought out a way to the Lord of the Throne!

017.043 Glory to Him! He is high above all that they say!- Exalted and Great (beyond measure)!

017.044 The seven heavens and the earth, and all beings therein, declare His glory: there is not a thing but celebrates His praise; And yet ye understand not how they declare His glory! Verily He is Oft-Forbear, Most Forgiving!

017.045 When thou dost recite the Qur’an, We put, between thee and those who believe not in the Hereafter, a veil invisible:

017.046 And We put coverings over their hearts (and minds) lest they should understand the Qur’an, and deafness into their ears: when thou dost mention thy Lord and Him alone in the Qur’an, they turn on their backs, fleeing (from the Truth).

017.047 We know best what it is they listen, when they listen to thee; and when they meet in private conference, behold, the wicked say, “Ye follow none other than a man bewitched!”

017.048 See what similes they strike for thee: but they have gone astray, and never can they find a way.

017.049 They say: “What! when we are reduced to bones and dust, should we really be raised up (to be) a new creation?”

017.050 Say: “(Nay!) be ye stones or iron,

017.051 “Or any created matter which, in your minds, is hardest (to be raised up), – (Yet shall ye be raised up)!” then will they say: “Who will cause us to return?” Say : “He who created you first!” Then will they wag their heads towards thee, and say, “When will that be?” Say, “May be it will be quite soon!

017.052 “It will be on the Day when He will call you, and ye will answer (His call) with (words of) His praise, and ye will think that ye tarried but a little while!”

017.053 Say to My servants that they should (only) say those things that are best: for Satan doth sow dissensions among them: For Satan is to man an avowed enemy.

017.054 It is your Lord that knoweth you best: If He please, He granteth you mercy, or if He please, punishment: We have not sent thee to be a disposer of their affairs for them.

017.055 And it is your Lord that knoweth best all beings that are in the heavens and on earth: And We made some of the prophets to excel others: and We gave to David (the gift of) the Psalms.

017.056 Say: “Call on those – besides Him – whom ye fancy: they have neither the power to remove your troubles from you nor to change them.”

017.057 Those whom they call upon do seek (for themselves) means of access to their Lord, – as to who are nearest: they hope for His Mercy and fear His Wrath: for the Wrath of thy Lord is something to take heed of.

017.058 There is not a population but We shall destroy it before the Day of Judgment or punish it with a dreadful Chastisement: that is written in the (eternal) Record.

017.059 And We refrain from sending the signs, only because the men of former generations treated them as false: We sent the she-camel to the Thamud -a visible sign-, but they treated her wrongfully: We only send the Signs by way of fear (and warning from evil).

017.060 Behold! We told thee that thy Lord doth encompass mankind round about: We granted the vision which We showed thee, but as a trial for men,- as also the Cursed Tree (mentioned) in the Qur’an: We put terror (and warning) into them, but it only increases their inordinate transgression!

017.061 Behold! We said to the angels: “Prostrate unto Adam”: They prostrated except Iblis: He said, “Shall I prostrate to one whom Thou didst create from clay?”

017.062 He said: “Seest Thou? this is the one whom Thou hast honoured above me! If Thou wilt but respite me to the Day of Judgment, I will surely bring his descendants under my sway – all but a few!”

017.063 (God) said: “Go thy way; if any of them follow thee, verily Hell will be the recompense of you (all)- an ample recompense.

017.064 “And arouse those whom thou canst among them, with thy (seductive) voice; make assaults on them with thy cavalry and thy infantry; mutually share with them wealth and children; and make promises to them.” But Satan promises them nothing but deceit.

017.065 “As for My servants, no authority shalt thou have over them:” Enough is thy Lord for a Disposer of affairs.

017.066 Your Lord is He That maketh the Ship go smoothly for you through the sea, in order that ye may seek of his Bounty. For he is unto you most Merciful.

017.067 When distress seizes you at sea, those that ye call upon – besides Himself – leave you in the lurch! but when He brings you back safe to land, ye turn away (from Him). Most ungrateful is man!

017.068 Do ye then feel secure that He will not cause you to be swallowed up beneath the earth when ye are on land, or that He will not send against you a violent tornado (with showers of stones) so that ye shall find no one protector?

017.069 Or do ye feel secure that He will not send you back a second time to sea and send against you a heavy gale to drown you because of your ingratitude, so that ye find no helper. Therein against Us?

017.070 We have honoured the sons of Adam; provided them with transport on land and sea; given them for sustenance things good and pure; and conferred on them special favours, above a great part of our creation.

017.071 On the day We shall call together all human beings with their (respective) Imams: those who are given their record in their right hand will read it (with pleasure), and they will not be dealt with unjustly in the least.

017.072 But those who were blind in this world, will be blind in the hereafter, and most astray from the Path.

017.073 And their purpose was to tempt thee away from that which We had revealed unto thee, to substitute in our name something quite different; (in that case), behold! they would certainly have made thee (their) friend!

017.074 And had We not given thee strength, thou wouldst nearly have inclined to them a little.

017.075 In that case We should have made thee taste double portion (of punishment) in this life, and an equal portion in death: and moreover thou wouldst have found none to help thee against Us!

017.076 Their purpose was to scare thee off the land, in order to expel thee; but in that case they would not have stayed (therein) after thee, except for a little while.

017.077 (This was Our) way with the apostles We sent before thee: thou wilt find no change in Our ways.

017.078 Establish regular prayers – at the sun’s decline till the darkness of the night, and the recital of the Qur’an in the morning prayer for the recital of dawn is witnessed.

017.079 And as for the night keep awake a part of it an additional prayer for thee: soon will thy Lord raise thee to a Station of Praise and Glory!

017.080 Say: “O my Lord! Let my entry be by the Gate of Truth and Honour, and likewise my exit by the Gate of Truth and Honour; and grant me from Thee an authority to aid (me).”

017.081 And say: “Truth has (now) arrived, and Falsehood perished: for Falsehood is (by its nature) bound to perish.”

017.082 We send down (stage by stage) in the Qur’an that which is a healing and a mercy to those who believe: to the unjust it causes nothing but loss after loss.

017.083 Yet when We bestow Our favours on man, he turns away and becomes remote on his side (instead of coming to Us), and when evil seizes him he gives himself up to despair!

017.084 Say: “Everyone acts according to his own disposition: But your Lord knows best who it is that is best guided on the Way.”

017.085 They ask thee concerning the Spirit. Say: “The Spirit is of the command of my Lord: of knowledge it is only a little that is communicated to you, (O men!)”

017.086 If it were Our Will, We could take away that which We have sent thee by inspiration:then wouldst thou find none to plead thy affair in that matter as against Us,-

017.087 Except for Mercy from thy Lord: for his bounty is to thee (indeed) great.

017.088 Say: “If the whole of mankind and Jinns were to gather together to produce the like of this Qur’an, they could not produce the like thereof, even if they backed up each other with help and support.

017.089 And We have explained to man, in this Qur’an, every kind of similitude: yet the greater part of men refuse (to receive it) except with ingratitude!

017.090 They say: “We shall not believe in thee, until thou cause a spring to gush forth for us from the earth,

017.091 “Or (until) thou have a garden of date trees and vines, and cause rivers to gush forth in their midst, carrying abundant water;

017.092 “Or thou cause the sky to fall in pieces, as thou sayest (will happen), against us; or thou bring God and the angels before (us) face to face:

017.093 “Or thou have a house adorned with gold, or thou mount a ladder right into the skies. No, we shall not even believe in thy mounting until thou send down to us a book that we could read.” Say: “Glory to my Lord! Am I aught but a man,- an apostle?”

017.094 What kept men back from belief when Guidance came to them, was nothing but this: they said, “Has God sent a man (like us) to be (His) Apostle?”

017.095 Say, “If there were settled, on earth, angels walking about in peace and quiet, We should certainly have sent them down from the heavens an angel for an apostle.”

017.096 Say: “Enough is God for a witness between me and you: for He is well acquainted with His servants, and He sees (all things).

017.097 It is he whom God guides, that is on true Guidance; but he whom He leaves astray – for such wilt thou find no protector besides Him. On the Day of Judgment We shall gather, them together, prone on their faces, blind, dumb, and deaf: their abode will be Hell: every time it shows abatement, We shall increase for them the fierceness of the Fire.

017.098 That is their recompense, because they rejected Our signs, and said, “When we are reduced to bones and broken dust, should we really be raised up (to be) a new Creation?”

017.099 See they not that God, Who created the heavens and the earth, has power to create the like of them (anew)? Only He has decreed a term appointed, of which there is no doubt. But the unjust refuse (to receive it) except with ingratitude.

017.100 Say: “If ye had control of the Treasures of the Mercy of my Lord, behold, ye would keep them back, for fear of spending them: for man is (ever) niggardly!”

017.101 To Moses We did give Nine Clear Sings: The Children of Israel: when he came to them, Pharaoh said to him: “O Moses! I consider thee, indeed, to have been worked upon by sorcery!

017.102 Moses said, “Thou knowest well that these things have been sent down by none but the Lord of the heavens and the earth as eye-opening evidence: and I consider thee indeed, O Pharaoh, to be one doomed to destruction!”

017.103 So he resolved to remove them from the face of the earth: but We did drown him and all who were with him.

017.104 And We said thereafter to the Children of Israel, “Dwell securely in the land (of promise)”: but when the second of the warnings came to pass, We gathered you together in a mingled crowd.

017.105 We sent down the (Qur’an) in Truth, and in Truth has it descended: and We sent thee but to give Glad Tidings and to warn (sinners).

017.106 (It is) a Qur’an which We have divided (into parts from time to time), in order that thou mightest recite it to men at intervals: We have revealed it by stages.

017.107 Say: “Whether ye believe in it or not, it is true that those who were given knowledge beforehand, when it is recited to them, fall down on their faces in humble prostration,

017.108 “And they say: ‘Glory to our Lord! Truly has the promise of our Lord been fulfilled!’”

017.109 They fall down on their faces in tears, and it increases their (earnest) humility.

017.110 Say: “Call upon God, or call upon Rahman: by whatever name ye call upon Him, (it is well): for to Him belong the Most Beautiful Names. Neither speak thy Prayer aloud, nor speak it in a low tone, but seek a middle course between.”

017.111 Say: “Praise be to God, who begets no son, and has no partner in (His) dominion: Nor (needs) He any to protect Him from humiliation: yea, magnify Him for His greatness and glory!”

016.001 (Inevitable) cometh (to pass) the Command of God: seek ye not then to hasten it: Glory to Him, and far is He above having the partners they ascribe unto Him!

016.002 He doth send down His angels with inspiration of His Command, to such of His servants as He pleaseth, (saying): “Warn (Man) that there is no god but I: so do your duty unto Me.”

016.003 He has created the heavens and the earth for just ends: Far is He above having the partners they ascribe to Him!

016.004 He has created man from a sperm-drop; and behold this same (man) becomes an open disputer!

016.005 And cattle He has created for you (men): from them ye derive warmth, and numerous benefits, and of their (meat) ye eat.

016.006 And ye have a sense of pride and beauty in them as ye drive them home in the evening, and as ye lead them forth to pasture in the morning.

016.007 And they carry your heavy loads to lands that ye could not (otherwise) reach except with souls distressed: for your Lord is indeed Most Kind, Most Merciful,

016.008 And (He has created) horses, mules, and donkeys, for you to ride and use for show; and He has created (other) things of which ye have no knowledge.

016.009 And unto God leads straight the Way, but there are ways that turn aside: if God had willed, He could have guided all of you.

016.010 It is He who sends down rain from the sky: from it ye drink, and out of it (grows) the vegetation on which ye feed your cattle.

016.011 With it He produces for you corn, olives, date-palms, grapes and every kind of fruit: verily in this is a sign for those who give thought.

016.012 He has made subject to you the Night and the Day; the sun and the moon; and the stars are in subjection by His Command: verily in this are Signs for men who are wise.

016.013 And the things on this earth which He has multiplied in varying colours (and qualities): verily in this is a sign for men who celebrate the praises of God (in gratitude).

016.014 It is He Who has made the sea subject, that ye may eat thereof flesh that is fresh and tender, and that ye may extract therefrom ornaments to wear; and thou seest the ships therein that plough the waves, that ye may seek (thus) of the bounty of God and that ye may be grateful.

016.015 And He has set up on the earth mountains standing firm, lest it should shake with you; and rivers and roads; that ye may guide yourselves;

016.016 And marks and sign-posts; and by the stars (men) guide themselves.

016.017 Is then He Who creates like one that creates not? Will ye not receive admonition?

016.018 If ye would count up the favours of God, never would ye be able to number them: for God is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.

016.019 And God doth know what ye conceal, and what ye reveal.

016.020 Those whom they invoke besides God create nothing and are themselves created.

016.021 (They are things) dead, lifeless: nor do they know when they will be raised up.

016.022 Your God is one God: as to those who believe not in the Hereafter, their hearts refuse to know, and they are arrogant.

016.023 Undoubtedly God doth know what they conceal, and what they reveal: verily He loveth not the arrogant.

016.024 When it is said to them, “What is it that your Lord has revealed?” they say, “Tales of the ancients!”

016.025 Let them bear, on the Day of Judgment, their own burdens in full, and also (something) of the burdens of those without knowledge, whom they misled. Alas, how grievous the burdens they will bear!

016.026 Those before them did also plot (against God’s Way): but God took their structures from their foundations, and the roof fell down on them from above; and the Wrath seized them from directions they did not perceive.

016.027 Then, on the Day of Judgment, He will cover them with shame, and say: “Where are My ‘partners’ concerning whom ye used to dispute (with the godly)?” Those endued with knowledge will say: “This Day, indeed, are the Unbelievers covered with shame and misery,-

016.028 “(Namely) those whose lives the angels take in a state of wrong-doing to their own souls.” Then would they offer submission (with the pretence), “We did no evil (knowingly).” (The angels will reply), “Nay, but verily God knoweth all that ye did;

016.029 “So enter the gates of Hell, to dwell therein. Thus evil indeed is the abode of the arrogant.”

016.030 To the righteous (when) it is said, “What is it that your Lord has revealed?” they say, “All that is good.” To those who do good, there is good in this world, and the Home of the Hereafter is even better and excellent indeed is the Home of the righteous,-

016.031 Gardens of Eternity which they will enter: beneath them flow (pleasant) rivers: they will have therein all that they wish: thus doth God reward the righteous,-

016.032 (Namely) those whose lives the angels take in a state of purity, saying (to them), “Peace be on you; enter ye the Garden, because of (the good) which ye did (in the world).”

016.033 Do the (ungodly) wait until the angels come to them, or there comes the Command of thy Lord (for their doom)? So did those who went before them. But God wronged them not: nay, they wronged their own souls.

016.034 But the evil results of their deeds overtook them, and that very (Wrath) at which they had scoffed hemmed them in.

016.035 The worshippers of false gods say: “If God had so willed, we should not have worshipped aught but Him – neither we nor our fathers,- nor should we have prescribed prohibitions other than His.” So did those who went before them. But what is the mission of apostles but to preach the Clear Message?

016.036 For We assuredly sent amongst every People an apostle, (with the Command), “Serve God, and eschew Evil”: of the People were some whom God guided, and some on whom error became inevitably (established). So travel through the earth, and see what was the end of those who denied (the Truth).

016.037 If thou art anxious for their guidance, yet God guideth not such as He leaves to stray, and there is none to help them.

016.038 They swear their strongest oaths by God, that God will not raise up those who die: Nay, but it is a promise (binding) on Him in truth: but most among mankind realise it not.

016.039 (They must be raised up), in order that He may manifest to them the truth of that wherein they differ, and that the rejecters of Truth may realise that they had indeed (surrendered to) Falsehood.

016.040 For to anything which We have willed, We but say the word, “Be”, and it is.

016.041 To those who leave their homes in the cause of God, after suffering oppression,- We will assuredly give a goodly home in this world; but truly the reward of the Hereafter will be greater. If they only realised (this)!

016.042 (They are) those who persevere in patience, and put their trust on their Lord.

016.043 And before thee also the apostles We sent were but men, to whom We granted inspiration: if ye realise this not, ask of those who possess the Message.

016.044 (We sent them) with Clear Signs and Books of dark prophecies; and We have sent down unto thee (also) the Message; that thou mayest explain clearly to men what is sent for them, and that they may give thought.

016.045 Do then those who devise evil (plots) feel secure that God will not cause the earth to swallow them up, or that the Wrath will not seize them from directions they little perceive?-

016.046 Or that He may not call them to account in the midst of their goings to and fro, without a chance of their frustrating Him?-

016.047 Or that He may not call them to account by a process of slow wastage – for thy Lord is indeed full of kindness and mercy.

016.048 Do they not look at God’s creation, (even) among (inanimate) things,- How their (very) shadows turn round, from the right and the left, prostrating themselves to God, and that in the humblest manner?

016.049 And to God doth obeisance all that is in the heavens and on earth, whether moving (living) creatures or the angels: for none are arrogant (before their Lord).

016.050 They all revere their Lord, high above them, and they do all that they are commanded.

016.051 God has said: “Take not (for worship) two gods: for He is just One God: then fear Me (and Me alone).”

016.052 To Him belongs whatever is in the heavens and on earth, and to Him is duty due always: then will ye fear other than God?

016.053 And ye have no good thing but is from God: and moreover, when ye are touched by distress, unto Him ye cry with groans;

016.054 Yet, when He removes the distress from you, behold! some of you turn to other gods to join with their Lord-

016.055 (As if) to show their ingratitude for the favours we have bestowed on them! then enjoy (your brief day): but soon will ye know (your folly)!

016.056 And they (even) assign, to things they do not know, a portion out of that which We have bestowed for their sustenance! By God, ye shall certainly be called to account for your false inventions.

016.057 And they assign daughters for God! – Glory be to Him! – and for themselves (sons,- the issue) they desire!

016.058 When news is brought to one of them, of (the birth of) a female (child), his face darkens, and he is filled with inward grief!

016.059 With shame does he hide himself from his people, because of the bad news he has had! Shall he retain it on (sufferance and) contempt, or bury it in the dust? Ah! what an evil (choice) they decide on?

016.060 To those who believe not in the Hereafter, applies the similitude of evil: to God applies the highest similitude: for He is the Exalted in Power, full of Wisdom.

016.061 If God were to punish men for their wrong-doing, He would not leave, on the (earth), a single living creature: but He gives them respite for a stated Term: When their Term expires, they would not be able to delay (the punishment) for a single hour, just as they would not be able to anticipate it (for a single hour).

016.062 They attribute to God what they hate (for themselves), and their tongues assert the falsehood that all good things are for themselves: without doubt for them is the Fire, and they will be the first to be hastened on into it!

016.063 By God, We (also) sent (Our apostles) to Peoples before thee; but Satan made, (to the wicked), their own acts seem alluring: He is also their patron today, but they shall have a most grievous penalty.

016.064 And We sent down the Book to thee for the express purpose, that thou shouldst make clear to them those things in which they differ, and that it should be a guide and a mercy to those who believe.

016.065 And God sends down rain from the skies, and gives therewith life to the earth after its death: verily in this is a Sign for those who listen.

016.066 And verily in cattle (too) will ye find an instructive sign. From what is within their bodies between excretions and blood, We produce, for your drink, milk, pure and agreeable to those who drink it.

016.067 And from the fruit of the date-palm and the vine, ye get out wholesome drink and food: behold, in this also is a sign for those who are wise.

016.068 And thy Lord taught the Bee to build its cells in hills, on trees, and in (men’s) habitations;

016.069 Then to eat of all the produce (of the earth), and find with skill the spacious paths of its Lord: there issues from within their bodies a drink of varying colours, wherein is healing for men: verily in this is a Sign for those who give thought .

016.070 It is God who creates you and takes your souls at death; and of you there are some who are sent back to a feeble age, so that they know nothing after having known (much): for God is All-Knowing, All-Powerful.

016.071 God has bestowed His gifts of sustenance more freely on some of you than on others: those more favoured are not going to throw back their gifts to those whom their right hands possess, so as to be equal in that respect. Will they then deny the favours of God?

016.072 And God has made for you mates (and companions) of your own nature, and made for you, out of them, sons and daughters and grandchildren, and provided for you sustenance of the best: will they then believe in vain things, and be ungrateful for God’s favours?-

016.073 And worship others than God,- such as have no power of providing them, for sustenance, with anything in heavens or earth, and cannot possibly have such power?

016.074 Invent not similitudes for God: for God knoweth, and ye know not.

016.075 God sets forth the Parable (of two men: one) a slave under the dominion of another; He has no power of any sort; and (the other) a man on whom We have bestowed goodly favours from Ourselves, and he spends thereof (freely), privately and publicly: are the two equal? (By no means;) praise be to God. But most of them understand not.

016.076 God sets forth (another) Parable of two men: one of them dumb, with no power of any sort; a wearisome burden is he to his master; whichever way be directs him, he brings no good: is such a man equal with one who commands Justice, and is on a Straight Way?

016.077 To God belongeth the Mystery of the heavens and the earth. And the Decision of the Hour (of Judgment) is as the twingkling of an eye, or even quicker: for God hath power over all things.

016.078 It is He Who brought you forth from the wombs of your mothers when ye knew nothing; and He gave you hearing and sight and intelligence and affections: that ye may give thanks (to God).

016.079 Do they not look at the birds, held poised in the midst of (the air and) the sky? Nothing holds them up but (the power of) God. Verily in this are signs for those who believe.

016.080 It is God Who made your habitations homes of rest and quiet for you; and made for you, out of the skins of animals, (tents for) dwellings, which ye find so light (and handy) when ye travel and when ye stop (in your travels); and out of their wool, and their soft fibres (between wool and hair), and their hair, rich stuff and articles of convenience (to serve you) for a time.

016.081 It is God Who made out of the things He created, some things to give you shade; of the hills He made some for your shelter; He made you garments to protect you from heat, and coats of mail to protect you from your (mutual) violence. Thus does He complete His favours on you, that ye may bow to His Will (in Islam).

016.082 But if they turn away, thy duty is only to preach the clear Message.

016.083 They recognise the favours of God; then they deny them; and most of them are (creatures) ungrateful.

016.084 One Day We shall raise from all Peoples a Witness: then will no excuse be accepted from Unbelievers, nor will they receive any favours.

016.085 When the wrong-doers (actually) see the Penalty, then will it in no way be mitigated, nor will they then receive respite.

016.086 When those who gave partners to God will see their “partners”, they will say: “Our Lord! these are our ‘partners,’ those whom we used to invoke besides Thee.” But they will throw back their word at them (and say): “Indeed ye are liars!”

016.087 That Day shall they (openly) show (their) submission to God; and all their inventions shall leave them in the lurch.

016.088 Those who reject God and hinder (men) from the Path of God – for them will We add Penalty to Penalty; for that they used to spread mischief.

016.089 One day We shall raise from all Peoples a witness against them, from amongst themselves: and We shall bring thee as a witness against these (thy people): and We have sent down to thee the Book explaining all things, a Guide, a Mercy, and Glad Tidings to Muslims.

016.090 God commands justice, the doing of good, and liberality to kith and kin, and He forbids all shameful deeds, and injustice and rebellion: He instructs you, that ye may receive admonition.

016.091 Fulfil the Covenant of God when ye have entered into it, and break not your oaths after ye have confirmed them; indeed ye have made God your surety; for God knoweth all that ye do.

016.092 And be not like a woman who breaks into untwisted strands the yarn which she has spun, after it has become strong. Nor take your oaths to practise deception between yourselves, lest one party should be more numerous than another: for God will test you by this; and on the Day of Judgment He will certainly make clear to you (the truth of) that wherein ye disagree.

016.093 If God so willed, He could make you all one people: But He leaves straying whom He pleases, and He guides whom He pleases: but ye shall certainly be called to account for all your actions.

016.094 And take not your oaths, to practise deception between yourselves, with the result that someone’s foot may slip after it was firmly planted, and ye may have to taste the evil (consequences) of having hindered (men) from the Path of God, and a Mighty Wrath descend on you.

016.095 Nor sell the covenant of God for a miserable price: for with God is (a prize) far better for you, if ye only knew.

016.096 What is with you must vanish: what is with God will endure. And We will certainly bestow, on those who patiently persevere, their reward according to the best of their actions.

016.097 Whoever works righteousness, man or woman, and has Faith, verily, to him will We give a new Life, a life that is good and pure and We will bestow on such their reward according to the best of their actions.

016.098 When thou dost read the Qur’an, seek God’s protection from Satan the rejected one.

016.099 No authority has he over those who believe and put their trust in their Lord.

016.100 His authority is over those only, who take him as patron and who join partners with God.

016.101 When We substitute one revelation for another,- and God knows best what He reveals (in stages),- they say, “Thou art but a forger”: but most of them understand not.

016.102 Say, the Holy Spirit has brought the revelation from thy Lord in Truth, in order to strengthen those who believe, and as a Guide and Glad Tidings to Muslims.

016.103 We know indeed that they say, “It is a man that teaches him.” The tongue of him they wickedly point to is notably foreign, while this is Arabic, pure and clear.

016.104 Those who believe not in the Signs of God,- God will not guide them, and theirs will be a grievous Penalty.

016.105 It is those who believe not in the Signs of God, that forge falsehood: it is they who lie!

016.106 Any one who, after accepting faith in God, utters Unbelief,- except under compulsion, his heart remaining firm in Faith – but such as open their breast to Unbelief, on them is Wrath from God, and theirs will be a dreadful Penalty.

016.107 This because they love the life of this world better than the Hereafter: and God will not guide those who reject Faith.

016.108 Those are they whose hearts, ears, and eyes God has sealed up, and they take no heed.

016.109 Without doubt, in the Hereafter they will perish.

016.110 But verily thy Lord,- to those who leave their homes after trials and persecutions,- and who thereafter strive and fight for the faith and patiently persevere,- Thy Lord, after all this is oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.

016.111 One Day every soul will come up struggling for itself, and every soul will be recompensed (fully) for all its actions, and none will be unjustly dealt with.

016.112 God sets forth a Parable: a city enjoying security and quiet, abundantly supplied with sustenance from every place: Yet was it ungrateful for the favours of God: so God made it taste of hunger and terror (in extremes) (closing in on it) like a garment (from every side), because of the (evil) which (its people) wrought.

016.113 And there came to them an Apostle from among themselves, but they falsely rejected him; so the Wrath seized them even in the midst of their iniquities.

016.114 So eat of the sustenance which God has provided for you, lawful and good; and be grateful for the favours of God, if it is He Whom ye serve.

016.115 He has only forbidden you dead meat, and blood, and the flesh of swine, and any (food) over which the name of other than God has been invoked. But if one is forced by necessity, without wilful disobedience, nor transgressing due limits, – then God is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.

016.116 But say not – for any false thing that your tongues may put forth,- “This is lawful, and this is forbidden,” so as to ascribe false things to God. For those who ascribe false things to God, will never prosper.

016.117 (In such falsehood) is but a paltry profit; but they will have a most grievous Penalty.

016.118 To the Jews We prohibited such things as We have mentioned to thee before: We did them no wrong, but they were used to doing wrong to themselves.

016.119 But verily thy Lord,- to those who do wrong in ignorance, but who thereafter repent and make amends,- thy Lord, after all this, is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.

016.120 Abraham was indeed a model, devoutly obedient to God, (and) true in Faith, and he joined not gods with God:

016.121 He showed his gratitude for the favours of God, who chose him, and guided him to a Straight Way.

016.122 And We gave him Good in this world, and he will be, in the Hereafter, in the ranks of the Righteous.

016.123 So We have taught thee the inspired (Message), “Follow the ways of Abraham the True in Faith, and he joined not gods with God.”

016.124 The Sabbath was only made (strict) for those who disagreed (as to its observance); But God will judge between them on the Day of Judgment, as to their differences.

016.125 Invite (all) to the Way of thy Lord wiph wisdom and beautiful preaching; and argue with them in ways that are best and most gracious: for thy Lord knoweth best, who have strayed from His Path, and who receive guidance.

016.126 And if ye do catch them out, catch them out no worse than they catch you out: But if ye show patience, that is indeed the best (course) for those who are patient.

016.127 And do thou be patient, for thy patience is but from God; nor grieve over them: and distress not thyself because of their plots.

016.128 For God is with those who restrain themselves, and those who do good.

015.001 Alif, Lam, Ra. These are the Ayats of Revelation,- of a Qur’an that makes things clear.

015.002 Again and again will those who disbelieve, wish that they had bowed (to God’s will) in Islam.

015.003 Leave them alone, to enjoy (the good things of this life) and to please themselves: let (false) hope amuse them: soon will knowledge (undeceive them).

015.004 Never did We destroy a population that had not a term decreed and assigned beforehand.

015.005 Neither can a people anticipate its term, nor delay it.

015.006 They say: “O thou to whom the Message is being revealed! truly thou art mad (or possessed)!

015.007 “Why bringest thou not angels to us if it be that thou hast the Truth?”

015.008 We send not the angels down except for just cause: if they came (to the ungodly), behold! no respite would they have!

015.009 We have, without doubt, sent down the Message; and We will assuredly guard it (from corruption).

015.010 We did send apostles before thee amongst the religious sects of old:

015.011 But never came an apostle to them but they mocked him.

015.012 Even so do we let it creep into the hearts of the sinners –

015.013 That they should not believe in the (Message); but the ways of the ancients have passed away.

015.014 Even if We opened out to them a gate from heaven, and they were to continue (all day) ascending therein,

015.015 They would only say: “Our eyes have been intoxicated: Nay, we have been bewitched by sorcery.”

015.016 It is We Who have set out the zodiacal signs in the heavens, and made them fair-seeming to (all) beholders;

015.017 And (moreover) We have guarded them from every evil spirit accursed:

015.018 But any that gains a hearing by stealth, is pursued by a flaming fire, bright (to see).

015.019 And the earth We have spread out (like a carpet); set thereon mountains firm and immovable; and produced therein all kinds of things in due balance.

015.020 And We have provided therein means of subsistence,- for you and for those for whose sustenance ye are not responsible.

015.021 And there is not a thing but its (sources and) treasures (inexhaustible) are with Us; but We only send down thereof in due and ascertainable measures.

015.022 And We send the fecundating winds, then cause the rain to descend from the sky, therewith providing you with water (in abundance), though ye are not the guardians of its stores.

015.023 And verily, it is We Who give life, and Who give death: it is We Who remain inheritors (after all else passes away).

015.024 To Us are known those of you who hasten forward, and those who lag behind.

015.025 Assuredly it is thy Lord Who will gather them together: for He is perfect in Wisdom and Knowledge.

015.026 We created man from sounding clay, from mud moulded into shape;

015.027 And the Jinn race, We had created before, from the fire of a scorching wind.

015.028 Behold! thy Lord said to the angels: “I am about to create man, from sounding clay from mud moulded into shape;

015.029 “When I have fashioned him (in due proportion) and breathed into him of My spirit, fall ye down in obeisance unto him.”

015.030 So the angels prostrated themselves, all of them together:

015.031 Not so Iblis: he refused to be among those who prostrated themselves.

015.032 (God) said: “O Iblis! what is your reason for not being among those who prostrated themselves?”

015.033 (Iblis) said: “I am not one to prostrate myself to man, whom Thou didst create from sounding clay, from mud moulded into shape.”

015.034 (God) said: “Then get thee out from here; for thou art rejected, accursed.

015.035 “And the curse shall be on thee till the day of Judgment.”

015.036 (Iblis) said: “O my Lord! give me then respite till the Day the (dead) are raised.”

015.037 (God) said: “Respite is granted thee

015.038 “Till the Day of the Time appointed.”

015.039 (Iblis) said: “O my Lord! because Thou hast put me in the wrong, I will make (wrong) fair-seeming to them on the earth, and I will put them all in the wrong,-

015.040 “Except Thy servants among them, sincere and purified (by Thy Grace).”

015.041 (God) said: “This (way of My sincere servants) is indeed a way that leads straight to Me.

015.042 “For over My servants no authority shalt thou have, except such as put themselves in the wrong and follow thee.”

015.043 And verily, Hell is the promised abode for them all!

015.044 To it are seven gates: for each of those gates is a (special) class (of sinners) assigned.

015.045 The righteous (will be) amid gardens and fountains (of clear-flowing water).

015.046 (Their greeting will be): “Enter ye here in peace and security.”

015.047 And We shall remove from their hearts any lurking sense of injury: (they will be) brothers (joyfully) facing each other on thrones (of dignity).

015.048 There no sense of fatigue shall touch them, nor shall they (ever) be asked to leave.

015.049 Tell My servants that I am indeed the Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful;

015.050 And that My Penalty will be indeed the most grievous Penalty.

015.051 Tell them about the guests of Abraham.

015.052 When they entered his presence and said, “Peace!” He said, “We feel afraid of you!”

015.053 They said: “Fear not! We give thee glad tidings of a son endowed with wisdom.”

015.054 He said: “Do ye give me glad tidings that old age has seized me? Of what, then, is your good news?”

015.055 They said: “We give thee glad tidings in truth: be not then in despair!”

015.056 He said: “And who despairs of the mercy of his Lord, but such as go astray?”

015.057 Abraham said: “What then is the business on which ye (have come), O ye messengers (of God)?”

015.058 They said: “We have been sent to a people (deep) in sin,

015.059 “Excepting the adherents of Lut: them we are certainly (charged) to save (from harm),- All –

015.060 “Except his wife, who, We have ascertained, will be among those who will lag behind.”

015.061 At length when the messengers arrived among the adherents of Lut,

015.062 He said: “Ye appear to be uncommon folk.”

015.063 They said: “Yea, we have come to thee to accomplish that of which they doubt.

015.064 “We have brought to thee that which is inevitably due, and assuredly we tell the truth.

015.065 “Then travel by night with thy household, when a portion of the night (yet remains), and do thou bring up the rear: let no one amongst you look back, but pass on whither ye are ordered.”

015.066 And We made known this decree to him, that the last remnants of those (sinners) should be cut off by the morning.

015.067 The inhabitants of the city came in (mad) joy (at news of the young men).

015.068 Lut said: “These are my guests: disgrace me not:

015.069 “But fear God, and shame me not.”

015.070 They said: “Did we not forbid thee (to speak) for all and sundry?”

015.071 He said: “There are my daughters (to marry), if ye must act (so).”

015.072 Verily, by thy life (O Prophet), in their wild intoxication, they wander in distraction, to and fro.

015.073 But the (mighty) Blast overtook them before morning,

015.074 And We turned (the cities) upside down, and rained down on them brimstones hard as baked clay.

015.075 Behold! in this are Signs for those who by tokens do understand.

015.076 And the (cities were) right on the high-road.

015.077 Behold! in this is a sign for those who believed.

015.078 And the Companions of the Wood were also srong-doers;

015.079 So We exacted retribution from them. They were both on an open highway, plain to see.

015.080 The Companions of the Rocky Tract also rejected the apostles:

015.081 We sent them Our Sings, but they persisted in turning away from them.

015.082 Out of the mountains did they hew (their) edifices, (feeling themselves) secure.

015.083 But the (mighty) Blast seized them of a morning,

015.084 And of no avail to them was all that they did (with such art and care)!

015.085 We created not the heavens, the earth, and all between them, but for just ends. And the Hour is surely coming (when this will be manifest). So overlook (any human faults) with gracious forgiveness.

015.086 For verily it is thy Lord who is the Master-Creator, knowing all things.

015.087 And We have bestowed upon thee the Seven Oft-repeated (verses) and the Grand Qur’an.

015.088 Strain not thine eyes. (Wistfully) at what We have bestowed on certain classes of them, nor grieve over them: but lower thy wing (in gentleness) to the believers.

015.089 And say: “I am indeed he that warneth openly and without ambiguity,”-

015.090 (Of just such wrath) as We sent down on those who divided (Scripture into arbitrary parts),-

015.091 (So also on such) as have made Qur’an into shreds (as they please).

015.092 Therefore, by the Lord, We will, of a surety, call them to account,

015.093 For all their deeds.

015.094 Therefore expound openly what thou art commanded, and turn away from those who join false gods with God.

015.095 For sufficient are We unto thee against those who scoff,-

015.096 Those who adopt, with God, another god: but soon will they come to know.

015.097 We do indeed know how thy heart is distressed at what they say.

015.098 But celebrate the praises of thy Lord, and be of those who prostrate themselves in adoration.

015.099 And serve thy Lord until there come unto thee the Hour that is Certain.

014.001 Alif Lam Ra. Book which We have revealed unto thee, in order that thou mightest lead mankind out of the depths of darkness into light – by the leave of their Lord – to the Way of (Him) the Exalted in power, worthy of all praise!-

014.002 Of God, to Whom do belong all things in the heavens and on earth! But alas for the Unbelievers for a terrible penalty (their Unfaith will bring them)!-

014.003 Those who love the life of this world more than the Hereafter, who hinder (men) from the Path of God and seek therein something crooked: they are astray by a long distance.

014.004 We sent not an apostle except (to teach) in the language of his (own) people, in order to make (things) clear to them. Now God leaves straying those whom He pleases and guides whom He pleases: and He is Exalted in power, full of Wisdom.

014.005 We sent Moses with Our signs (and the command). “Bring out thy people from the depths of darkness into light, and teach them to remember the Days of God.” Verily in this there are Signs for such as are firmly patient and constant,- grateful and appreciative.

014.006 Remember! Moses said to his people: “Call to mind the favour of God to you when He delivered you from the people of Pharaoh: they set you hard tasks and punishments, slaughtered your sons, and let your women-folk live: therein was a tremendous trial from your Lord.”

014.007 And remember! your Lord caused to be declared (publicly): “If ye are grateful, I will add more (favours) unto you; But if ye show ingratitude, truly My punishment is terrible indeed.”

014.008 And Moses said: “If ye show ingratitude, ye and all on earth together, yet is God free of all wants, worthy of all praise.

014.009 Has not the story reached you, (O people!), of those who (went) before you? – of the people of Noah, and ‘Ad, and Thamud? – And of those who (came) after them? None knows them but God. To them came apostles with Clear (Signs); but they put their hands up to their mouths, and said: “We do deny (the mission) on which ye have been sent, and we are really in suspicious (disquieting) doubt as to that to which ye invite us.”

014.010 Their apostles said: “Is there a doubt about God, The Creator of the heavens and the earth? It is He Who invites you, in order that He may forgive you your sins and give you respite for a term appointed!” They said: “Ah! ye are no more than human, like ourselves! Ye wish to turn us away from the (gods) our fathers used to worship: then bring us some clear authority.”

014.011 Their apostles said to them: “True, we are human like yourselves, but God doth grant His grace to such of his servants as He pleases. It is not for us to bring you an authority except as God permits. And on God let all men of faith put their trust.

014.012 “No reason have we why we should not put our trust on God. Indeed He Has guided us to the Ways we (follow). We shall certainly bear with patience all the hurt you may cause us. For those who put their trust should put their trust on God.”

014.013 And the Unbelievers said to their apostles: “Be sure we shall drive you out of our land, or ye shall return to our religion.” But their Lord inspired (this Message) to them: “Verily We shall cause the wrong-doers to perish!

014.014 “And verily We shall cause you to abide in the land, and succeed them. This for such as fear the Time when they shall stand before My tribunal,- such as fear the punishment denounced.”

014.015 But they sought victory and decision (there and then), and frustration was the lot of every powerful obstinate transgressor.

014.016 In front of such a one is Hell, and he is given, for drink, boiling fetid water.

014.017 In gulps will he sip it, but never will he be near swallowing it down his throat: death will come to him from every quarter, yet will he not die: and in front of him will be a chastisement unrelenting.

014.018 The parable of those who reject their Lord is that their works are as ashes, on which the wind blows furiously on a tempestuous day: No power have they over aught that they have earned: that is the straying far, far (from the goal).

014.019 Seest thou not that God created the heavens and the earth in Truth? If He so will, He can remove you and put (in your place) a new creation?

014.020 Nor is that for God any great matter.

014.021 They will all be marshalled before God together: then will the weak say to those who were arrogant, “For us, we but followed you; can ye then avail us to all against the wrath of God?” They will reply, “If we had received the Guidance of God, we should have given it to you: to us it makes no difference (now) whether we rage, or bear (these torments) with patience: for ourselves there is no way of escape.”

014.022 And Satan will say when the matter is decided: “It was God Who gave you a promise of Truth: I too promised, but I failed in my promise to you. I had no authority over you except to call you but ye listened to me: then reproach not me, but reproach your own souls. I cannot listen to your cries, nor can ye listen to mine. I reject your former act in associating me with God. For wrong-doers there must be a grievous penalty.”

014.023 But those who believe and work righteousness will be admitted to gardens beneath which rivers flow,- to dwell therein for aye with the leave of their Lord. Their greeting therein will be: “Peace!”

014.024 Seest thou not how God sets forth a parable? – A goodly Word like a goodly tree, whose root is firmly fixed, and its branches (reach) to the heavens–

014.025 It brings forth its fruit at all times, by the leave of its Lord. So God sets forth parables for men, in order that they may receive admonition.

014.026 And the parable of an evil Word is that of an evil tree: It is torn up by the root from the surface of the earth: it has no stability.

014.027 God will establish in strength those who believe, with the word that stands firm, in this world and in the Hereafter; but God will leave, to stray, those who do wrong: God doeth what He willeth.

014.028 Hast thou not turned thy vision to those who have changed the favour of God. Into blasphemy and caused their people to descend to the House of Perdition?-

014.029 Into Hell? They will burn therein,- an evil place to stay in!

014.030 And they set up (idols) as equal to God, to mislead (men) from the Path! Say: “Enjoy (your brief power)! But verily ye are making straightway for Hell!”

014.031 Speak to my servants who have believed, that they may establish regular prayers, and spend (in charity) out of the sustenance we have given them, secretly and openly, before the coming of a Day in which there will be neither mutual bargaining nor befriending.

014.032 It is God Who hath created the heavens and the earth and sendeth down rain from the skies, and with it bringeth out fruits wherewith to feed you; it is He Who hath made the ships subject to you, that they may sail through the sea by His command; and the rivers (also) hath He made subject to you.

014.033 And He hath made subject to you the sun and the moon, both diligently pursuing their courses; and the night and the day hath he (also) made subject to you.

014.034 And He giveth you of all that ye ask for. But if ye count the favours of God, never will ye be able to number them. Verily, man is given up to injustice and ingratitude.

014.035 Remember Abraham said: “O my Lord! make this city one of peace and security: and preserve me and my sons from worshipping idols.

014.036 “O my Lord! they have indeed led astray many among mankind; He then who follows my (ways) is of me, and he that disobeys me,- but Thou art indeed Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.

014.037 “O our Lord! I have made some of my offspring to dwell in a valley without cultivation, by Thy Sacred House; in order, O our Lord, that they may establish regular Prayer: so fill the hearts of some among men with love towards them, and feed them with fruits: so that they may give thanks.

014.038 “O our Lord! truly Thou dost know what we conceal and what we reveal: for nothing whatever is hidden from God, whether on earth or in heaven.

014.039 “Praise be to God, Who hath granted unto me in old age Isma’il and Isaac: for truly my Lord is He, the Hearer of Prayer!

014.040 O my Lord! make me one who establishes regular Prayer, and also (raise such) among my offspring O our Lord! and accept Thou my Prayer.

014.041 “O our Lord! cover (us) with Thy Forgiveness – me, my parents, and (all) Believers, on the Day that the Reckoning will be established!

014.042 Think not that God doth not heed the deeds of those who do wrong. He but giveth them respite against a Day when the eyes will fixedly stare in horror,-

014.043 They running forward with necks outstretched, their heads uplifted, their gaze returning not towards them, and their hearts a (gaping) void!

014.044 So warn mankind of the Day when the Wrath will reach them: then will the wrong-doers say: “Our Lord! respite us (if only) for a short term: we will answer Thy call, and follow the apostles!” “What! were ye not wont to swear aforetime that ye should suffer no decline?

014.045 “And ye dwelt in the dwellings of men who wronged their own souls; ye were clearly shown how We dealt with them; and We put forth (many) parables in your behoof!”

014.046 Mighty indeed were the plots which they made, but their plots were (well) within the sight of God, even though they were such as to shake the hills!

014.047 Never think that God would fail his apostles in His promise: for God is Exalted in power, – the Lord of Retribution.

014.048 One day the earth will be changed to a different earth, and so will be the heavens, and (men) will be marshalled forth, before God, the One, the Irresistible;

014.049 And thou wilt see the sinners that day bound together in fetters;-

014.050 Their garments of liquid pitch, and their faces covered with Fire;

014.051 That God may requite each soul according to its deserts; and verily God is swift in calling to account.

014.052 Here is a Message for mankind: Let them take warning therefrom, and let them know that He is (no other than) One God: let men of understanding take heed.

013.001 Alif, Lam, Mim, Ra. These are the signs (or verses) of the Book: that which hath been revealed unto thee from thy Lord is the Truth; but most men believe not.

013.002 Allah is He Who raised the heavens without any pillars that ye can see; then He established Himself on the throne (of authority); He has subjected the sun and the moon (to his Law)! Each one runs (its course) for a term appointed. He doth regulate all affairs, explaining the signs in detail, that ye may believe with certainty in the meeting with your Lord.

013.003 And it is He who spread out the earth, and set thereon mountains standing firm and (flowing) rivers: and fruit of every kind He made in pairs, two and two: He draweth the night as a veil o’er the Day. Behold, verily in these things there are signs for those who consider!

013.004 And in the earth are tracts (diverse though) neighbouring, and gardens of vines and fields sown with corn, and palm trees – growing out of single roots or otherwise: watered with the same water, yet some of them We make more excellent than others to eat. Behold, verily in these things there are signs for those who understand!

013.005 If thou dost marvel (at their want of faith), strange is their saying: “When we are (actually) dust, shall we indeed then be in a creation renewed?” They are those who deny their Lord! They are those round whose necks will be yokes (of servitude): they will be Companions of the Fire, to dwell therein (for aye)!

013.006 They ask thee to hasten on the evil in preference to the good: Yet have come to pass, before them, (many) exemplary punishments! But verily thy Lord is full of forgiveness for mankind for their wrong-doing, and verily thy Lord is (also) strict in punishment.

013.007 And the Unbelievers say: “Why is not a sign sent down to him from his Lord?” But thou art truly a warner, and to every people a guide.

013.008 Allah doth know what every female (womb) doth bear, by how much the wombs fall short (of their time or number) or do exceed. Every single thing is before His sight, in (due) proportion.

013.009 He knoweth the unseen and that which is open: He is the Great, the Most High.

013.010 It is the same (to Him) whether any of you conceal his speech or declare it openly; whether he lie hid by night or walk forth freely by day.

013.011 For each (such person) there are (angels) in succession, before and behind him: They guard him by command of Allah. Verily never will Allah change the condition of a people until they change it themselves (with their own souls). But when (once) Allah willeth a people’s punishment, there can be no turning it back, nor will they find, besides Him, any to protect.

013.012 It is He Who doth show you the lightning, by way both of fear and of hope: It is He Who doth raise up the clouds, heavy with (fertilising) rain!

013.013 Nay, thunder repeateth His praises, and so do the angels, with awe: He flingeth the loud-voiced thunder-bolts, and therewith He striketh whomsoever He will… yet these (are the men) who (dare to) dispute about Allah, with the strength of His power (supreme)!

013.014 For Him (alone) is prayer in Truth: any others that they call upon besides Him hear them no more than if they were to stretch forth their hands for water to reach their mouths but it reaches them not: for the prayer of those without Faith is nothing but (futile) wandering (in the mind).

013.015 Whatever beings there are in the heavens and the earth do prostrate themselves to Allah (acknowledging subjection),- with good-will or in spite of themselves: so do their shadows in the morning and evenings.

013.016 Say: “Who is the Lord and Sustainer of the heavens and the earth?” Say: “(It is) Allah.” Say: “Do ye then take (for worship) protectors other than Him, such as have no power either for good or for harm to themselves?” Say: “Are the blind equal with those who see? Or the depths of darkness equal with light?” Or do they assign to Allah partners who have created (anything) as He has created, so that the creation seemed to them similar? Say: “Allah is the Creator of all things: He is the One, the Supreme and Irresistible.”

013.017 He sends down water from the skies, and the channels flow, each according to its measure: But the torrent bears away to foam that mounts up to the surface. Even so, from that (ore) which they heat in the fire, to make ornaments or utensils therewith, there is a scum likewise. Thus doth Allah (by parables) show forth Truth and Vanity. For the scum disappears like forth cast out; while that which is for the good of mankind remains on the earth. Thus doth Allah set forth parables.

013.018 For those who respond to their Lord, are (all) good things. But those who respond not to Him,- Even if they had all that is in the heavens and on earth, and as much more, (in vain) would they offer it for ransom. For them will the reckoning be terrible: their abode will be Hell,- what a bed of misery!

013.019 Is then one who doth know that that which hath been revealed unto thee from thy Lord is the Truth, like one who is blind? It is those who are endued with understanding that receive admonition;-

013.020 Those who fulfil the covenant of Allah and fail not in their plighted word;

013.021 Those who join together those things which Allah hath commanded to be joined, hold their Lord in awe, and fear the terrible reckoning;

013.022 Those who patiently persevere, seeking the countenance of their Lord; Establish regular prayers; spend, out of (the gifts) We have bestowed for their sustenance, secretly and openly; and turn off Evil with good: for such there is the final attainment of the (eternal) home,-

013.023 Gardens of perpetual bliss: they shall enter there, as well as the righteous among their fathers, their spouses, and their offspring: and angels shall enter unto them from every gate (with the salutation):

013.024 “Peace unto you for that ye persevered in patience! Now how excellent is the final home!”

013.025 But those who break the Covenant of Allah, after having plighted their word thereto, and cut asunder those things which Allah has commanded to be joined, and work mischief in the land;- on them is the curse; for them is the terrible home!

013.026 Allah doth enlarge, or grant by (strict) measure, the sustenance (which He giveth) to whomso He pleaseth. (The wordly) rejoice in the life of this world: But the life of this world is but little comfort in the Hereafter.

013.027 The Unbelievers say: “Why is not a sign sent down to him from his Lord?” Say: “Truly Allah leaveth, to stray, whom He will; But He guideth to Himself those who turn to Him in penitence,-

013.028 “Those who believe, and whose hearts find satisfaction in the remembrance of Allah: For without doubt in the remembrance of God do hearts find satisfaction.

013.029 “For those who believe and work righteousness, is (every) blessedness, and a beautiful place of (final) return.”

013.030 Thus have we sent thee amongst a People before whom (long since) have (other) Peoples (gone and) passed away; in order that thou mightest rehearse unto them what We send down unto thee by inspiration; yet do they reject (Him), the Most Gracious! Say: “He is my Lord! There is no god but He! On Him is my trust, and to Him do I turn!”

013.031 If there were a Qur’an with which mountains were moved, or the earth were cloven asunder, or the dead were made to speak, (this would be the one!) But, truly, the command is with Allah in all things! Do not the Believers know, that, had Allah (so) willed, He could have guided all mankind (to the right)? But the Unbelievers,-never will disaster cease to seize them for their (ill) deeds, or to settle close to their homes, until the promise of Allah come to pass, for, verily, Allah will not fail in His promise.

013.032 Mocked were (many) messengers before thee: but I granted respite to the unbelievers, and finally I punished them: Then how (terrible) was my requital!

013.033 Is then He who standeth over every soul (and knoweth) all that it doth, (like any others)? And yet they ascribe partners to Allah. Say: “But name them! is it that ye will inform Him of something he knoweth not on earth, or is it (just) a show of words?” Nay! to those who believe not, their pretence seems pleasing, but they are kept back (thereby) from the path. And those whom Allah leaves to stray, no one can guide.

013.034 For them is a penalty in the life of this world, but harder, truly, is the penalty of the Hereafter: and defender have they none against Allah.

013.035 The parable of the Garden which the righteous are promised!- beneath it flow rivers: perpetual is the enjoyment thereof and the shade therein: such is the end of the Righteous; and the end of Unbelievers in the Fire.

013.036 Those to whom We have given the Book rejoice at what hath been revealed unto thee: but there are among the clans those who reject a part thereof. Say: “I am commanded to worship Allah, and not to join partners with Him. Unto Him do I call, and unto Him is my return.”

013.037 Thus have We revealed it to be a judgment of authority in Arabic. Wert thou to follow their (vain) desires after the knowledge which hath reached thee, then wouldst thou find neither protector nor defender against Allah.

013.038 We did send messengers before thee, and appointed for them wives and children: and it was never the part of an apostle to bring a sign except as Allah permitted (or commanded). For each period is a Book (revealed).

013.039 Allah doth blot out or confirm what He pleaseth: with Him is the Mother of the Book.

013.040 Whether We shall show thee (within thy lifetime) part of what we promised them or take to ourselves thy soul (before it is all accomplished),- thy duty is to make (the Message) reach them: it is Our part to call them to account.

013.041 See they not that We gradually reduce the land (in their control) from its outlying borders? (Where) Allah commands, there is none to put back His Command: and He is swift in calling to account.

013.042 Those before them did (also) devise plots; but in all things the master- planning is Allah’s He knoweth the doings of every soul: and soon will the Unbelievers know who gets home in the end.

013.043 The Unbelievers say: “No messenger art thou.” Say: “Enough for a witness between me and you is Allah, and such as have knowledge of the Book.”

012.001 Alif, Lam, Ra. These are the symbols (or Verses) of the perspicuous Book.

012.002 We have sent it down as an Arabic Qur’an, in order that ye may learn wisdom.

012.003 We do relate unto thee the most beautiful of stories, in that We reveal to thee this (portion of the) Qur’an: before this, thou too was among those who knew it not.

012.004 Behold! Joseph said to his father: “O my father! I did see eleven stars and the sun and the moon: I saw them prostrate themselves to me!”

012.005 Said (the father): “My (dear) little son! Relate not thy vision to thy brothers, lest they concoct a plot against thee: for Satan is to man an avowed enemy!

012.006 “Thus will thy Lord choose thee and teach thee the interpretation of stories (and events) and perfect His favour to thee and to the posterity of Jacob – even as He perfected it to thy fathers Abraham and Isaac aforetime! for thy Lord is full of knowledge and wisdom.”

012.007 Verily in Joseph and his brethren are signs (or symbols) for seekers (after Truth).

012.008 They said: “Truly Joseph and his brother are loved more by our father than we: But we are a goodly body! really our father is obviously wandering (in his mind)!

012.009 “Slay ye Joseph or cast him out to some (unknown) land, that so the favour of your father may be given to you alone: (there will be time enough) for you to be righteous after that!”

012.010 Said one of them: “Slay not Joseph, but if ye must do something, throw him down to the bottom of the well: he will be picked up by some caravan of travellers.”

012.011 They said: “O our father! Why dost thou not trust us with Joseph– seeing we are indeed his sincere well-wishers?

012.012 “Send him with us tomorrow to enjoy himself and play, and we shall take every care of him.”

012.013 (Jacob) said: “Really it saddens me that ye should take him away: I fear lest the wolf should devour him while ye attend not to him.”

012.014 They said: “If the wolf were to devour him while we are (so large) a party, then should we indeed (first) have perished ourselves!”

012.015 So they did take him away, and they all agreed to throw him down to the bottom of the well: and We put into his heart (this Message): ‘Of a surety thou shalt (one day) tell them the truth of this their affair while they know (thee) not’

012.016 Then they came to their father in the early part of the night, weeping.

012.017 They said: “O our father! We went racing with one another, and left Joseph with our things; and the wolf devoured him…. But thou wilt never believe us even though we tell the truth.”

012.018 They stained his shirt with false blood. He said: “Nay, but your minds have made up a tale (that may pass) with you, (for me) patience is most fitting: Against that which ye assert, it is God (alone) Whose help can be sought”..

012.019 Then there came a caravan of travellers: they sent their water-carrier (for water), and he let down his bucket (into the well)…He said: “Ah there! Good news! Here is a (fine) young man!” So they concealed him as a treasure! But God knoweth well all that they do!

012.020 The (Brethren) sold him for a miserable price, for a few dirhams counted out: in such low estimation did they hold him!

012.021 The man in Egypt who bought him, said to his wife: “Make his stay (among us) honourable: may be he will bring us much good, or we shall adopt him as a son.” Thus did We establish Joseph in the land, that We might teach him the interpretation of stories (and events). And God hath full power and control over His affairs; but most among mankind know it not.

012.022 When Joseph attained His full manhood, We gave him power and knowledge: thus do We reward those who do right.

012.023 But she in whose house he was, sought to seduce him from his (true) self: she fastened the doors, and said: “Now come, thou (dear one)!” He said: “God forbid! Truly (thy husband) is my lord! he made my sojourn agreeable! Truly to no good come those who do wrong!”

012.024 And (with passion) did she desire him, and he would have desired her, but that he saw the evidence of his Lord: thus (did We order) that We might turn away from him (all) evil and shameful deeds: for he was one of Our servants, sincere and purified.

012.025 So they both raced each other to the door, and she tore his shirt from the back: they both found her lord near the door. She said: “What is the (fitting) punishment for one who formed an evil design against thy wife, but prison or a grievous chastisement?”

012.026 He said: “It was she that sought to seduce me – from my (true) self.” And one of her household saw (this) and bore witness, (thus)– “If it be that his shirt is rent from the front, then is her tale true, and he is a liar!

012.027 “But if it be that his shirt is torn from the back, then is she the liar, and he is telling the truth!”

012.028 So when he saw his shirt– that it was torn at the back– (her husband) said: “Behold! It is a snare of you women! Truly, mighty is your snare!

012.029 “O Joseph, pass this over! (O wife), ask forgiveness for thy sin, for truly thou hast been at fault!”

012.030 Ladies said in the City: “The wife of the (great) ‘Aziz is seeking to seduce her slave from his (true) self: Truly hath he inspired her with violent love: we see she is evidently going astray.”

012.031 When she heard of their malicious talk, she sent for them and prepared a banquet for them: she gave each of them a knife: and she said (to Joseph), “Come out before them.” When they saw him, they did extol him, and (in their amazement) cut their hands: they said, “God preserve us! no mortal is this! This is none other than a noble angel!”

012.032 She said: “There before you is the man about whom ye did blame me! I did seek to seduce him from his (true) self but he did firmly save himself guiltless!….and now, if he doth not my bidding, he shall certainly be cast into prison, and (what is more) be of the company of the vilest!”

012.033 He said: “O my Lord! The prison is more to my liking than that to which they invite me: Unless Thou turn away their snare from me, I should (in my youthful folly) feel inclined towards them and join the ranks of the ignorant.”

012.034 So his Lord hearkened to him (in his prayer), and turned away from him their snare: Verily He heareth and knoweth (all things).

012.035 Then it occurred to the men, after they had seen the signs, (that it was best) to imprison him for a time.

012.036 Now with him there came into the prison two young men. Said one of them: “I see myself (in a dream) pressing wine.” Said the other: “I see myself (in a dream) carrying bread on my head, and birds are eating, thereof.” “Tell us” (they said) “The truth and meaning thereof: for we see thou art one that doth good (to all).”

012.037 He said: “Before any food comes (in due course) to feed either of you, I will surely reveal to you the truth and meaning of this ere it befall you: that is part of the (duty) which my Lord hath taught me. I have (I assure you) abandoned the ways of a people that believe not in God and that (even) deny the Hereafter.

012.038 “And I follow the ways of my fathers,- Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob; and never could we attribute any partners whatever to God: that (comes) of the grace of God to us and to mankind: yet most men are not grateful.

012.039 “O my two companions of the prison! (I ask you): are many lords differing among themselves better, or the One God, Supreme and Irresistible?

012.040 “If not Him, ye worship nothing but names which ye have named– ye and your fathers– for which God hath sent down no authority: the command is for none but God: He hath commanded that ye worship none but Him: that is the right religion, but most men understand not…

012.041 “O my two companions of the prison! As to one of you, he will pour out the wine for his lord to drink: as for the other, he will hang from the cross, and the birds will eat from off his head. (so) hath been decreed that matter whereof ye twain do enquire”…

012.042 And of the two, to that one whom he consider about to be saved, he said: “Mention me to thy lord.” But Satan made him forget to mention him to his lord: and (Joseph) lingered in prison a few (more) years.

012.043 The king (of Egypt) said: “I do see (in a vision) seven fat kine, whom seven lean ones devour, and seven green ears of corn, and seven (others) withered. O ye chiefs! Expound to me my vision if it be that ye can interpret visions.”

012.044 They said: “A confused medley of dreams: and we are not skilled in the interpretation of dreams.”

012.045 But the man who had been released, one of the two (who had been in prison) and who now bethought him after (so long) a space of time, said: “I will tell you the truth of its interpretation: send ye me (therefore).”

012.046 “O Joseph!” (he said) “O man of truth! Expound to us (the dream) of seven fat kine whom seven lean ones devour, and of seven green ears of corn and (seven) others withered: that I may return to the people, and that they may understand.”

012.047 (Joseph) said: “For seven years shall ye diligently sow as is your wont: and the harvests that ye reap, ye shall leave them in the ear– except a little, of which ye shall eat.

012.048 “Then will come after that (period) seven dreadful (years), which will devour what ye shall have laid by in advance for them– (all) except a little which ye shall have (specially) guarded.

012.049 “Then will come after that (period) a year in which the people will have abundant water, and in which they will press (wine and oil).”

012.050 So the king said: “Bring ye him unto me.” But when the messenger came to him, (Joseph) said: “Go thou back to thy lord, and ask him, ‘What is the state of mind of the ladies who cut their hands’? For my Lord is certainly well aware of their snare.”

012.051 (The king) said (to the ladies): “What was your affair when ye did seek to seduce Joseph from his (true) self?” The ladies said: “God preserve us! No evil know we against him!” Said the ‘Aziz’s wife: “Now is the truth manifest (to all): it was I who sought to seduce him from his (true) self: He is indeed of those who are (ever) true (and virtuous).

012.052 “This (say I), in order that He may know that I have never been false to him in his absence, and that God will never guide the snare of the false ones.

012.053 “Nor do I absolve my own self (of blame): the (human) soul is certainly prone to evil, unless my Lord do bestow His Mercy: but surely my Lord is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.”

012.054 So the king said: “Bring him unto me; I will take him specially to serve about my own person.” Therefore when he had spoken to him, he said: “Be assured this day, thou art, before our own presence, with rank firmly established, and fidelity fully proved!

012.055 (Joseph) said: “Set me over the store-houses of the land: I will indeed guard them, as one that knows (their importance).”

012.056 Thus did We give established power to Joseph in the land, to take possession therein as, when, or where he pleased. We bestow of our Mercy on whom We please, and We suffer not, to be lost, the reward of those who do good.

012.057 But verily the reward of the Hereafter is the best, for those who believe, and are constant in righteousness.

012.058 Then came Joseph’s brethren: they entered his presence, and he knew them, but they knew him not.

012.059 And when he had furnished them forth with provisions (suitable) for them, he said: “Bring unto me a brother ye have, of the same father as yourselves, (but a different mother): see ye not that I pay out full measure, and that I do provide the best hospitality?

012.060 “Now if ye bring him not to me, ye shall have no measure (of corn) from me, nor shall ye (even) come near me.”

012.061 They said: “We shall certainly seek to get our wish about him from his father: Indeed we shall do it.”

012.062 And (Joseph) told his servants to put their stock-in-trade (with which they had bartered) into their saddle-bags, so they should know it only when they returned to their people, in order that they might come back.

012.063 Now when they returned to their father, they said: “O our father! No more measure of grain shall we get (unless we take our brother): So send our brother with us, that we may get our measure; and we will indeed take every care of him.”

012.064 He said: “Shall I trust you with him with any result other than when I trusted you with his brother aforetime? But God is the best to take care (of him), and He is the Most Merciful of those who show mercy!”

012.065 Then when they opened their baggage, they found their stock-in-trade had been returned to them. They said: “O our father! What (more) can we desire? This our stock-in-trade has been returned to us: so we shall get (more) food for our family; We shall take care of our brother; and add (at the same time) a full camel’s load (of grain to our provisions). This is but a small quantity.

012.066 (Jacob) said: “Never will I send him with you until ye swear a solemn oath to me, in God’s name, that ye will be sure to bring him back to me unless ye are yourselves hemmed in (and made powerless). And when they had sworn their solemn oath, he said: “Over all that we say, be God the Witness and Guardian!”

012.067 Further he said: “O my sons! Enter not all by one gate: enter ye by different gates. Not that I can profit you aught against God (with my advice): None can command except God: On Him do I put my trust: and let all that trust put their trust on Him.”

012.068 And when they entered in the manner their father had enjoined, it did not profit them in the least against (the plan of) God: It was but a necessity of Jacob’s soul, which he discharged. For he was, by our instruction, full of knowledge (and experience): but most men know not.

012.069 Now when they came into Joseph’s presence, he received his (full) brother to stay with him. He said (to him): “Behold! I am thy (own) brother; so grieve not at aught of their doings.”

012.070 At length when he had furnished them forth with provisions (suitable) for them, he put the drinking cup into his brother’s saddle-bag. Then shouted out a crier: “O ye (in) the caravan! behold! Ye are thieves, without doubt!”

012.071 They said, turning towards them: “What is it that ye miss?”

012.072 They said: “We miss the great beaker of the king; for him who produces it, is (the reward of) a camel load; I will be bound by it.”

012.073 (The brothers) said: “By God! Well ye know that we came not to make mischief in the land, and we are no thieves!”

012.074 (The Egyptians) said: “What then shall be the penalty of this, if ye are (proved) to have lied?”

012.075 They said: “The penalty should be that he in whose saddle-bag it is found, should be held (as bondman) to atone for the (crime). Thus it is we punish the wrong-doers!”

012.076 So he began (the search) with their baggage, before (he came to) the baggage of his brother: at length he brought it out of his brother’s baggage. Thus did We plan for Joseph. He could not take his brother by the law of the king except that God willed it (so). We raise to degrees (of wisdom) whom We please: but over all endued with knowledge is one, the All-Knowing.

012.077 They said: “If he steals, there was a brother of his who did steal before (him).” But these things did Joseph keep locked in his heart, revealing not the secrets to them. He (simply) said (to himself): “Ye are the worse situated; and God knoweth best the truth of what ye assert!”

012.078 They said: “O exalted one! Behold! he has a father, aged and venerable, (who will grieve for him); so take one of us in his place; for we see that thou art (gracious) in doing good.”

012.079 He said: “God forbid that we take other than him with whom we found our property: indeed (if we did so), we should be acting wrongfully.

012.080 Now when they saw no hope of his (yielding), they held a conference in private. The leader among them said: “Know ye not that your father did take an oath from you in God’s name, and how, before this, ye did fail in your duty with Joseph? Therefore will I not leave this land until my father permits me, or God commands me; and He is the best to command.

012.081 “Turn ye back to your father, and say, ‘O our father! behold! Thy son committed theft! We bear witness only to what we know, and we could not well guard against the unseen!

012.082 “‘Ask at the town where we have been and the caravan in which we returned, and (you will find) we are indeed telling the truth.’”

012.083 Jacob said: “Nay, but ye have yourselves contrived a story (good enough) for you. So patience is most fitting (for me). Maybe God will bring them (back) all to me (in the end). For He is indeed full of knowledge and wisdom.”

012.084 And he turned away from them, and said: “How great is my grief for Joseph!” And his eyes became white with sorrow, and he fell into silent melancholy.

012.085 They said: “By God! (never) wilt thou cease to remember Joseph until thou reach the last extremity of illness, or until thou die!”

012.086 He said: “I only complain of my distraction and anguish to God, and I know from God that which ye know not…

012.087 “O my sons! Go ye and enquire about Joseph and his brother, and never give up hope of God’s Soothing Mercy: truly no one despairs of God’s Soothing Mercy, except those who have no faith.”

012.088 Then, when they came (back) into (Joseph’s) presence they said: “O exalted one! Distress has seized us and our family: we have (now) brought but scanty capital: so pay us full measure, (we pray thee), and treat it as charity to us: for God doth reward the charitable.”

012.089 He said: “Know ye how ye dealt with Joseph and his brother, not knowing (what ye were doing)?”

012.090 They said: “Art thou indeed Joseph?” He said, “I am Joseph, and this is my brother: God has indeed been gracious to us (all): behold, he that is righteous and patient– never will God suffer the reward to be lost, of those who do right.”

012.091 They said: “By God! Indeed has God preferred thee above us, and we certainly have been guilty of sin!”

012.092 He said: “This day let no reproach be (cast) on you: God will forgive you, and He is the Most Merciful of those who show mercy!

012.093 “Go with this my shirt, and cast it over the face of my father: he will come to see (clearly). Then come ye (here) to me together with all your family.”

012.094 When the caravan left (Egypt), their father said: “I do indeed scent the presence of Joseph: Nay, think me not a dotard.”

012.095 They said: “By God! Truly thou art in thine old wandering mind.”

012.096 Then when the bearer of the good news came, He cast (the shirt) over his face, and he forthwith regained clear sight. He said: “Did I not say to you, ‘I know from God that which ye know not?’”

012.097 They said: “O our father! Ask for us forgiveness for our sins, for we were truly at fault.”

012.098 He said: “Soon will I ask my Lord for forgiveness for you: for he is indeed Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.”

012.099 Then when they entered the presence of Joseph, he provided a home for his parents with himself, and said: “Enter ye Egypt (all) in safety if it please God.”

012.100 And he raised his parents high on the throne (of dignity), and they fell down in prostration, (all) before him. He said: “O my father! This is the fulfilment of my vision of old! God hath made it come true! He was indeed good to me when He took me out of prison and brought you (all here) out of the desert, (even) after Satan had sown enmity between me and my brothers. Verily my Lord understandeth best the mysteries of all that He planneth to do, for verily He is full of knowledge and wisdom.

012.101 “O my Lord! Thou hast indeed bestowed on me some power, and taught me something of the interpretation of dreams and events– O Thou Creator of the heavens and the earth! Thou art my Protector in this world and in the Hereafter. Take Thou my soul (at death) as one submitting to Thy will (as a Muslim), and unite me with the righteous.”

012.102 Such is one of the stories of what happened unseen, which We reveal by inspiration unto thee; nor wast thou (present) with them then when they concerted their plans together in the process of weaving their plots.

012.103 Yet no faith will the greater part of mankind have, however ardently thou dost desire it.

012.104 And no reward dost thou ask of them for this: it is no less than a message for all creatures.

012.105 And how many Signs in the heavens and the earth do they pass by? Yet they turn (their faces) away from them!

012.106 And most of them believe not in God without associating (other as partners) with Him!

012.107 Do they then feel secure from the coming against them of the covering veil of the wrath of God– or of the coming against them of the (final) Hour all of a sudden while they perceive not?

012.108 Say thou: “This is my way: I do invite unto God– on evidence clear as the seeing with one’s eyes– I and whoever follows me. Glory to God! and never will I join gods with God!”

012.109 Nor did We send before thee (as Messengers) any but men, whom we did inspire– (men) living in human habitations. Do they not travel through the earth, and see what was the end of those before them? But the home of the hereafter is best, for those who do right. Will ye not then understand?

012.110 (Respite will be granted) until, when the messengers give up hope (of their people) and (come to) think that they were treated as liars, there reaches them Our help, and those whom We will are delivered into safety. But never will be warded off our punishment from those who are in sin.

012.111 There is, in their stories, instruction for men endued with understanding. It is not a tale invented, but a confirmation of what went before it– a detailed exposition of all things, and a guide and a mercy to any such as believe.

As for botany, the most important treatises were composed in the 12th century in Spain with the appearance of the work of al-Ghafiqi. This is also the period when the best known Arabic work on agriculture, the Kitab al-falahah, was written. The Muslims also showed much interest in zoology especially in horses as witnessed by the classical text of al-Jawaliqi, and in falcons and other hunting birds. The works of al-Jahiz and al Damiri are especially famous in the field of zoology and deal with the literary, moral and even theological dimensions of the study of animals as well as the purely zoological aspects of the subject. This is also true of a whole class of writings on the “wonders of creation” of which the book of Abu Yabya al-Qazwini, the ‘Aja’ib al-makhluqat (The Wonders of Creation) is perhaps the most famous.

Likewise in geography, Muslims were able to extend their horizons far beyond the world of Ptolemy. As a result of travel over land and by sea and the facile exchange of ideas made possible by the unified structure of the Islamic world and the hajj which enables pilgrims from all over the Islamic world to gather and exchange ideas in addition to visiting the House of God, a vast amount of knowledge of areas from the Pacific to the Atlantic was assembled. The Muslim geographers starting with al-Khwarazmi, who laid the foundation of this science among Muslims in the 9th century, began to study the geography of practically the whole globe minus the Americas, dividing the earth into the traditional seven climes each of which they studied carefully from both a geographical and climactic point of view. They also began to draw maps some of which reveal with remarkable accuracy many features such as the origin of the Nile, not discovered in the West until much later. The foremost among Muslim geographers was Abu ‘Abdallah al-Idrisi, who worked at the court of Roger II in Sicily and who dedicated his famous book, Kitab al-rujari (The Book of Roger) to him. His maps are among the great achievements of Islamic science. It was in fact with the help of Muslim geographers and navigators that Magellan crossed the Cape of Good Hope into the Indian Ocean. Even Columnbus made use of their knowledge in his discovery of America.

The greatest of all Muslim physicians, how ever, was Ibn Sina who was called “the prince of physicians” in the West. He synthesized Islamic medicine in his major masterpiece, al-Qanun fi’l tibb (The Canon of Medicine), which is the most famous of all medical books in history. It was the final authority in medical matters in Europe for nearly six centuries and is still taught wherever Islamic medicine has survived to this day in such lands as Pakistan and India. Ibn Sina discovered many drugs and identified and treated several ailments such as meningitis but his greatest contribution was in the philosophy of medicine. He created a system of medicine within which medical practice could be carried out and in which physical and psychological factors; drugs and diet are combined.

After Ibn Sina, Islamic medicine divided into several branches. In the Arab world Egypt remained a major center for the study of medicine, especially ophthalmology which reached its peak at the court of al-Hakim. Cairo possessed excellent hospitals which also drew physicians from other lands including Ibn Butlan, author of the famous Calendar of Health, and Ibn Nafis who discovered the lesser or pulmonary circulation of the blood long before Michael Servetus, who is usually credited with the discovery.

As for the western lands of Islam including Spain, this area was likewise witness to the appearance of outstanding physicians such as Sa’d al Katib of Cordoba who composed a treatise on gynecology, and the greatest Muslim figure in surgery, the 12th century Abu’l-Qasim al-Zahrawi (the Latin Albucasis) whose medical masterpiece Kitab al-tasrif was well known in the West as Concessio. One must also mention the Ibn Zuhr family which produced several outstanding physicians and Abu Marwan ‘Abd al-Malik who was the Maghrib’s most outstanding clinical physician. The well known Spanish philosophers, Ibn Tufayl and Ibn Rushd, were also outstanding physicians.

Islamic medicine continued in Persia and the other eastern lands of the Islamic world under the influence of Ibn Sina with the appearance of major Persian medical compendia such as the Treasury of Sharaf al-Din al-Jurjani and the commentaries upon the Canon by Fakhr al-Din al-Razi and Qutb al-Din al-Shirazi. Even after the Mongol invasion, medical studies continued as can be seen in the work of Rashid al-Din Fadlallah, and for the first time there appeared translations of Chinese medicine and interest in acupuncture among Muslims. The Islamic medical tradition was revived in the Safavid period when several diseases such as whooping cough were diagnosed and treated for the first time and much attention was paid to pharmacology. Many Persian doctors such as ‘Ayn al-Murk of Shiraz also traveled to India at this time to usher in the golden age of Islamic medicine in the subcontinent and to plant the seed of the Islamic medical tradition which continues to flourish to this day in the soil of that land.

The Ottoman world was also an arena of great medical activity derived from the heritage of Ibn Sina. The Ottoman Turks were especially known for the creation of major hospitals and medical centers. These included not only units for the care of the physically ill, but also wards for patients with psychological ailments. The Ottomans were also the first to receive the influence of modern European medicine in both medicine and pharmacology.

In mentioning Islamic hospitals it is necessary to mention that all major Islamic cities had hospitals; some like those of Baghdad were teaching hospitals while some like the Nasiri hospital of Cairo had thousands of beds for patients with almost any type of illness. Hygiene in these hospitals was greatly emphasized and al-Razi had even written a treatise on hygiene in hospitals. Some hospitals also specialized in particular diseases including psychological ones. Cairo even had a hospital which specialized in patients having insomnia.

Islamic medical authorities were also always concerned with the significance of pharmacology and many important works such as the Canon have whole books devoted to the subject. The Muslims became heir not only to the pharmacological knowledge of the Greeks as contained in the works of Dioscorides, but also the vast herbal pharmacopias of the Persians and Indians. They also studied the

Medical effects of many drug, especially herbs, themselves. The greatest contributions in this field came from Maghribi scientists such as Ibn Juljul, Ibn al-Salt and the most original of Muslim pharmacologists, the 12th century scientist, al Ghafiqi, whose Book of Simple Drugs provides the best descriptions of the medical properties of plants known to Muslims. Islamic medicine combined the use of drugs for medical purposes with dietary considerations and a whole lifestyle derived from the teachings of Islam to create a synthesis which has not died out to this day despite the introduction of modern medicine into most of the Islamic world.

The Muslims aswell empiric the blast anxiously and apparent abounding new stars. The book on stars of ‘Abdal-Rahman al-Sufi was in actuality translated into Spanish by Alfonso X el Sabio and had a abysmal access aloft arch toponymy in European languages. Abounding brilliant names in English such as Aldabaran still anamnesis their Arabic origin. The Muslims agitated out abounding beginning observations which were independent in ample tables alleged zij. One of the acutest of these assemblage was al-Battani whose plan was followed by abundant others. The zij of al-Ma’mun empiric in Baghdad, the Hakimite zij of Cairo, the Toledan Tables of al Zarqali and his associates, the Il-Khanid zij of Nasir al-Din al-Tusi empiric in Maraghah, and the zij of Ulugh-Beg from Samarqand are a allotment of the a lot of acclaimed Islamic ample tables. They wielded a abundant accord of access aloft Western astrochemistry up to the time of Tycho Brahe. The Muslims were in actuality the aboriginal to actualize an ample anchor as a accurate institution, this getting the anchor of Maraghah in Persia accustomed by al-Tusi. This was alongside the archetypal for the afterwards European observatories. Abounding ample instruments were developed by Muslims to backpack out observation, the a lot of acclaimed getting the astrolabe. There existed even automated astrolabes able by Ibn Samh which have to be advised as the antecedent of the automated clock.

Astronomical observations aswell had activated applications including not alone award the administration of Makkah for prayers, but aswell devising almanacs (the chat itself getting of Arabic origin). The Muslims aswell activated their ample ability to questions of time befitting and the calendar. The a lot of exact solar agenda absolute to this day is the Jalali agenda devised beneath the administration of ‘Umar Khayyam in the 12th aeon and still in use in Persia and Afghanistan.

As for mathematics proper, like astronomy, it accustomed its absolute catalyst from the Quran not alone because of the algebraic anatomy accompanying to the argument of the Sacred Book, but aswell because the laws of bequest delineated in the Quran crave rather complicated algebraic solutions. Here afresh Muslims began by amalgam Greek and Indian mathematics. The aboriginal abundant Muslim mathematician, al-Khwarazmi, who lived in the 9th century, wrote a argument on addition whose Latin adaptation brought what is accepted as Arabic numerals to the West. To this day guarismo, acquired from his name, agency amount or chiffre in Spanish while algorithm is still acclimated in English. Al-Khwarazmi is aswell the columnist of the aboriginal book on algebra. This science was developed by Muslims on the base of beforehand Greek and Indian works of a abecedarian nature. The actual name algebra comes from the aboriginal allotment of the name of the book of al-Khwarazmi, advantaged Kitab al-jabr wa’l-muqabalah. Abu Kamil al-Shuja’ discussed algebraic equations with 5 unknowns. The science was added developed by such abstracts as al-Karaji until it accomplished its aiguille with Khayyam who classified by affectionate and chic algebraic equations up to the third degree.

The Muslims aswell excelled in geometry as reflected in their art. The brothers Banu Musa who lived in the 9th aeon may be said to be the aboriginal outstanding Muslim geometers while their abreast Thabit ibn Qurrah acclimated the adjustment of exhaustion, giving a glimpse of what was to become basic calculus. Abounding Muslim mathematicians such as Khayyam and al-Tusi aswell dealt with the fifth advance of Euclid and the problems which chase if one tries to prove this advance aural the borders of Eucledian geometry.

Another annex of mathematics developed by Muslims is trigonometry which was accustomed as a audible annex of mathematics by al-Biruni. The Muslim mathematicians, abnormally al-Battani, Abu’l-Wafa’, Ibn Yunus and Ibn al-Haytham, aswell developed all-around astrochemistry and activated it to the band-aid of ample problems.

The adulation for the abstraction of abracadabra squares and accordant numbers led Muslims to advance the approach of numbers. Al-Khujandi apparent a accurate case of Fermat’s assumption that “the sum of two cubes cannot be addition cube”, while al Karaji analyzed addition and geometric progressions such as:

1**3+2**3+3**3+…+n**3=(1+2+3+…+n)** 2

Al-Biruni aswell dealt with progressions while Ghiyath al-Din Jamshid al-Kashani brought the abstraction of amount approach a allotment of Muslims to its peak.

In the acreage of physics the Muslims fabricated contributions in abnormally three domains. The aboriginal was the altitude of specific weights of altar and the abstraction of the antithesis afterward aloft the plan of Archimedes. In this area the writings of al-Biruni and al-Khazini angle out. Secondly they criticized the Aristotelian approach of projectile motion and approved to quantify this blazon of motion. The appraisal of Ibn Sina, Abu’l-Barakat al-Baghdad), Ibn Bajjah and others led to the development of the abstraction of catalyst and drive and played an important role in the criticism of Aristotelian physics in the West up to the aboriginal writings of Galileo. Thirdly there is the acreage of eyes in which the Islamic sciences produced in Ibn al-Haytham (the Latin Alhazen) who lived in the 11th century, the greatest apprentice of eyes amid Ptolemy and Witelo. Ibn al-Haytham’s capital plan on optics, the Kitab al-manazir, was aswell able-bodied accepted in the West as Thesaurus opticus. Ibn al-Haytham apparent abounding optical problems, one of which is called afterwards him, advised the acreage of lenses, apparent the camera obscura, explained accurately the action of vision, advised the anatomy of the eye, and explained for the aboriginal time why the sun and the moon arise beyond on the horizon. His absorption in eyes was agitated out two centuries afterwards by Qutb al-Din al Shirazi and Kamal al-Din al-Farisi. It was Qutb al Din who gave the aboriginal actual account of the accumulation of the rainbow.

It is important to anamnesis that in physics as in abounding added fields of science the Muslims observed, abstinent and agitated out experiments. They have to be accustomed with accepting developed what came to be accepted afterwards as the beginning method.

Once Muslims accustomed the new Islamic adjustment during the Umayyad period, they angry their absorption to these centers of acquirements which had been preserved and approved to accustom themselves with the ability able and able in them. They accordingly set about with a concerted accomplishment to construe the abstract and accurate works which were accessible to them from not alone Greek and Syriac (which was the accent of eastern Christian scholars) but aswell from Pahlavi, the bookish accent of pre-Islamic Persia, and even from Sanskrit. Abounding of the able translators were Christian Arabs such as Hunayn ibn Ishaq’ who was aswell an outstanding physician, and others Persians such as Ibn Muqaffa’, who played a above role in the conception of the new Arabic book appearance accessory to the announcement of abstract and accurate writings. The abundant movement of adaptation lasted from the alpha of the 8th to the end of the 9th century, all-encompassing its aiguille with the enactment of the House of Acumen (Bayt al hiLmah) by the absolutist al-Matmun at the alpha of the 9th century.

The aftereffect of this all-encompassing accomplishment of the Islamic association to accost the claiming of the attendance of the assorted philosophies and sciences of antique and to accept and abstract them in its own agreement and according to its own apple appearance was the adaptation of a all-inclusive bulk of writings into Arabic. A lot of of the important abstract and accurate works of Aristotle and his school, abundant of Plato and the Pythagorean school, and the above works of Greek astronomy, mathematics and anesthetic such as the Almagest of Ptolemy, the Elements of Euclid, and the works of Hippocrates and Galen, were all rendered into Arabic. Further more, important works of astronomy, mathematics and anesthetic were translated from Pahlavi and Sanskrit. As a result, Arabic became the a lot of important accurate accent of the apple for abounding centuries and the archive of abundant of the acumen and the sciences of antiquity

The Muslims did not construe the accurate and abstract works of added civilizations out of abhorrence of political or bread-and-butter ascendancy but because the anatomy of Islam itself is based aloft the ability of knowledge. Nor did they accede these forms of alive as “un-Islamic” as continued as they accepted the article of God’s Oneness which Islam considers to accept been at the affection of every accurate adumbration from God. Once these sciences and philosophies accepted the assumption of Oneness, the Muslims advised them as their own. They fabricated them allotment of their apple appearance and began to breed the Islamic sciences based on what they had translated, analyzed, criticized, and assimilated, abnegation what was not in acquiescence with the Islamic perspective.

011.001 Alif, Lam, Ra. (This is) a Book, with verses basic or fundamental (of established meaning), further explained in detail,- from One Who is Wise and Well-acquainted (with all things):

011.002 (It teacheth) that ye should worship none but God. (Say): “Verily I am (sent) unto you from Him to warn and to bring glad tidings:

011.003 “(And to preach thus), ‘Seek ye the forgiveness of your Lord, and turn to Him in repentance; that He may grant you enjoyment, good (and true), for a term appointed, and bestow His abounding grace on all who abound in merit! But if ye turn away, then I fear for you the penalty of a great day:

011.004 ‘To God is your return, and He hath power over all things.’”

011.005 Behold! they fold up their hearts, that they may lie hid from Him! Ah even when they cover themselves with their garments, He knoweth what they conceal, and what they reveal: for He knoweth well the (inmost secrets) of the hearts.

011.006 There is no moving creature on earth but its sustenance dependeth on God: He knoweth the time and place of its definite abode and its temporary deposit: All is in a clear Record.

011.007 He it is Who created the heavens and the earth in six Days – and His Throne was over the waters – that He might try you, which of you is best in conduct. But if thou wert to say to them, “Ye shall indeed be raised up after death”, the Unbelievers would be sure to say, “This is nothing but obvious sorcery!”

011.008 If We delay the penalty for them for a definite term, they are sure to say, “What keeps it back?” Ah! On the day it (actually) reaches them, nothing will turn it away from them, and they will be completely encircled by that which they used to mock at!

011.009 If We give man a taste of Mercy from Ourselves, and then withdraw it from him, behold! he is in despair and (falls into) blasphemy.

011.010 But if We give him a taste of (Our) favours after adversity hath touched him, he is sure to say, “All evil has departed from me:” Behold! he falls into exultation and pride.

011.011 Not so do those who show patience and constancy, and work righteousness; for them is forgiveness (of sins) and a great reward.

011.012 Perchance thou mayest (feel the inclination) to give up a part of what is revealed unto thee, and thy heart feeleth straitened lest they say, “Why is not a treasure sent down unto him, or why does not an angel come down with him?” But thou art there only to warn! It is God that arrangeth all affairs!

011.013 Or they may say, “He forged it,” Say, “Bring ye then ten suras forged, like unto it, and call (to your aid) whomsoever ye can, other than God!- If ye speak the truth!

011.014 “If then they (your false gods) answer not your (call), know ye that this revelation is sent down (replete) with the knowledge of God, and that there is no god but He! will ye even then submit (to Islam)?”

011.015 Those who desire the life of the present and its glitter,- to them we shall pay (the price of) their deeds therein,- without diminution.

011.016 They are those for whom there is nothing in the Hereafter but the Fire: vain are the designs they frame therein, and of no effect and the deeds that they do!

011.017 Can they be (like) those who accept a Clear (Sign) from their Lord, and whom a witness from Himself doth teach, as did the Book of Moses before it,- a guide and a mercy? They believe therein; but those of the Sects that reject it, – the Fire will be their promised meeting-place. Be not then in doubt thereon: for it is the truth from thy Lord: yet many among men do not believe!

011.018 Who doth more wrong than those who invent a lie against God? They will be turned back to the presence of their Lord, and the witnesses will say, “These are the ones who lied against their Lord! Behold! the Curse of God is on those who do wrong!-

011.019 “Those who would hinder (men) from the path of God and would seek in it something crooked: these were they who denied the Hereafter!”

011.020 They will in no wise frustrate (His design) on earth, nor have they protectors besides God! Their penalty will be doubled! They lost the power to hear, and they did not see!

011.021 They are the ones who have lost their own souls: and the (fancies) they invented have left them in the lurch!

011.022 Without a doubt, these are the very ones who will lose most in the Hereafter!

011.023 But those who believe and work righteousness, and humble themselves before their Lord,- They will be companions of the gardens, to dwell therein for aye!

011.024 These two kinds (of men) may be compared to the blind and deaf, and those who can see and hear well. Are they equal when compared? Will ye not then take heed?

011.025 We sent Noah to his people (with a mission): “I have come to you with a Clear Warning:

011.026 “That ye serve none but God: Verily I do fear for you the penalty of a grievous day.”

011.027 But the chiefs of the Unbelievers among his people said: “We see (in) thee nothing but a man like ourselves: Nor do we see that any follow thee but the meanest among us, in judgment immature: Nor do we see in you (all) any merit above us: in fact we thing ye are liars!”

011.028 He said: “O my people! See ye if (it be that) I have a Clear Sign from my Lord, and that He hath sent Mercy unto me from His own presence, but that the Mercy hath been obscured from your sight? shall we compel you to accept it when ye are averse to it?

011.029 “And O my people! I ask you for no wealth in return: my reward is from none but God: But I will not drive away (in contempt) those who believe: for verily they are to meet their Lord, and ye I see are the ignorant ones!

011.030 “And O my people! who would help me against God if I drove them away? Will ye not then take heed?

011.031 “I tell you not that with me are the treasures of God, nor do I know what is hidden, nor claim I to be an angel. Nor yet do I say, of those whom your eyes do despise that God will not grant them (all) that is good: God knoweth best what is in their souls: I should, if I did, indeed be a wrong-doer.”

011.032 They said: “O Noah! thou hast disputed with us, and (much) hast thou prolonged the dispute with us: now bring upon us what thou threatenest us with, if thou speakest the truth!?”

011.033 He said: “Truly, God will bring it on you if He wills,- and then, ye will not be able to frustrate it!

011.034 “Of no profit will be my counsel to you, much as I desire to give you (good) counsel, if it be that God willeth to leave you astray: He is your Lord! and to Him will ye return!”

011.035 Or do they say, “He has forged it”? Say: “If I had forged it, on me were my sin! and I am free of the sins of which ye are guilty!

011.036 It was revealed to Noah: “None of thy people will believe except those who have believed already! So grieve no longer over their (evil) deeds.

011.037 “But construct an Ark under Our eyes and Our inspiration, and address Me no (further) on behalf of those who are in sin: for they are about to be overwhelmed (in the Flood).”

011.038 Forthwith he (starts) constructing the Ark: Every time that the chiefs of his people passed by him, they threw ridicule on him. He said: “If ye ridicule us now, we (in our turn) can look down on you with ridicule likewise!

011.039 “But soon will ye know who it is on whom will descend a penalty that will cover them with shame,- on whom will be unloosed a penalty lasting:”

011.040 At length, behold! there came Our command, and the fountains of the earth gushed forth! We said: “Embark therein, of each kind two, male and female, and your family – except those against whom the word has already gone forth,- and the Believers.” but only a few believed with him.

011.041 So he said: “Embark ye on the Ark, In the name of God, whether it move or be at rest! For my Lord is, be sure, Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful!”

011.042 So the Ark floated with them on the waves (towering) like mountains, and Noah called out to his son, who had separated himself (from the rest): “O my son! embark with us, and be not with the unbelievers!”

011.043 The son replied: “I will betake myself to some mountain: it will save me from the water.” Noah said: “This day nothing can save, from the command of God, any but those on whom He hath mercy! “And the waves came between them, and the son was among those overwhelmed in the Flood.

011.044 Then the word went forth: “O earth! swallow up thy water, and O sky! Withhold (thy rain)!” and the water abated, and the matter was ended. The Ark rested on Mount Judi, and the word went forth: “Away with those who do wrong!”

011.045 And Noah called upon his Lord, and said: “O my Lord! surely my son is of my family! and Thy promise is true, and Thou art the justest of Judges!”

011.046 He said: “O Noah! He is not of thy family: For his conduct is unrighteous. So ask not of Me that of which thou hast no knowledge! I give thee counsel, lest thou act like the ignorant!”

011.047 Noah said: “O my Lord! I do seek refuge with Thee, lest I ask Thee for that of which I have no knowledge. And unless thou forgive me and have Mercy on me, I should indeed be lost!”

011.048 The word came: “O Noah! Come down (from the Ark) with peace from Us, and blessing on thee and on some of the peoples (who will spring) from those with thee: but (there will be other) peoples to whom We shall grant their pleasures (for a time), but in the end will a grievous penalty reach them from Us.”

011.049 Such are some of the stories of the unseen, which We have revealed unto thee: before this, neither thou nor thy people knew them. So persevere patiently: for the End is for those who are righteous.

011.050 To the ‘Ad People (We sent) Hud, one of their own brethren. He said: “O my people! worship God! ye have no other god but Him. (Your other gods) ye do nothing but invent!

011.051 “O my people! I ask of you no reward for this (Message). My reward is from none but Him who created me: Will ye not then understand?

011.052 “And O my people! Ask forgiveness of your Lord, and turn to Him (in repentance): He will send you the skies pouring abundant rain, and add strength to your strength: so turn ye not back in sin!”

011.053 They said: “O Hud! No Clear (Sign) that hast thou brought us, and we are not the ones to desert our gods on thy word! Nor shall we believe in thee!

011.054 “We say nothing but that (perhaps) some of our gods may have seized thee with imbecility.” He said: “I call God to witness, and do ye bear witness, that I am free from the sin of ascribing, to Him,

011.055 “Other gods as partners! so scheme (your worst) against me, all of you, and give me no respite.

011.056 “I put my trust in God, My Lord and your Lord! There is not a moving creature, but He hath grasp of its fore-lock. Verily, it is my Lord that is on a straight Path.

011.057 “If ye turn away,- I (at least) have conveyed the Message with which I was sent to you. My Lord will make another people to succeed you, and you will not harm Him in the least. For my Lord hath care and watch over all things.”

011.058 So when Our decree issued, We saved Hud and those who believed with him, by (special) Grace from Ourselves: We saved them from a severe penalty.

011.059 Such were the ‘Ad People: they rejected the Signs of their Lord and Cherisher; disobeyed His apostles; And followed the command of every powerful, obstinate transgressor.

011.060 And they were pursued by a Curse in this life,- and on the Day of Judgment. Ah! Behold! for the ‘Ad rejected their Lord and Cherisher! Ah! Behold! removed (from sight) were ‘Ad the people of Hud!

011.061 To the Thamud People (We sent) Salih, one of their own brethren. He said: “O my people! Worship God: ye have no other god but Him. It is He Who hath produced you from the earth and settled you therein: then ask forgiveness of Him, and turn to Him (in repentance): for my Lord is (always) near, ready to answer.”

011.062 They said: “O Salih! thou hast been of us! a centre of our hopes hitherto! dost thou (now) forbid us the worship of what our fathers worshipped? But we are really in suspicious (disquieting) doubt as to that to which thou invitest us.”

011.063 He said: “O my people! do ye see? if I have a Clear (Sign) from my Lord and He hath sent Mercy unto me from Himself,- who then can help me against God if I were to disobey Him? What then would ye add to my (portion) but perdition?

011.064 “And O my people! This she-camel of God is a symbol to you: leave her to feed on God’s (free) earth, and inflict no harm on her, or a swift penalty will seize you!”

011.065 But they did ham-string her. So he said: “Enjoy yourselves in your homes for three days: (Then will be your ruin): (Behold) there a promise not to be belied!”

011.066 When Our Decree issued, We saved Salih and those who believed with him, by (special) Grace from Ourselves – and from the Ignominy of that day. For thy Lord – He is the Strong One, and able to enforce His Will.

011.067 The (mighty) Blast overtook the wrong-doers, and they lay prostrate in their homes before the morning,-

011.068 As if they had never dwelt and flourished there. Ah! Behold! for the Thamud rejected their Lord and Cherisher! Ah! Behold! removed (from sight) were the Thamud!

011.069 There came Our messengers to Abraham with glad tidings. They said, “Peace!” He answered, “Peace!” and hastened to entertain them with a roasted calf.

011.070 But when he saw their hands went not towards the (meal), he felt some mistrust of them, and conceived a fear of them. They said: “Fear not: We have been sent against the people of Lut.”

011.071 And his wife was standing (there), and she laughed: But we gave her glad tidings of Isaac, and after him, of Jacob.

011.072 She said: “Alas for me! shall I bear a child, seeing I am an old woman, and my husband here is an old man? That would indeed be a wonderful thing!”

011.073 They said: “Dost thou wonder at God’s decree? The grace of God and His blessings on you, o ye people of the house! for He is indeed worthy of all praise, full of all glory!”

011.074 When fear had passed from (the mind of) Abraham and the glad tidings had reached him, he began to plead with us for Lut’s people.

011.075 For Abraham was, without doubt, forbearing (of faults), compassionate, and given to look to God.

011.076 O Abraham! Seek not this. The decree of thy Lord hath gone forth: for them there cometh a penalty that cannot be turned back!

011.077 When Our messengers came to Lut, he was grieved on their account and felt himself powerless (to protect) them. He said: “This is a distressful day.”

011.078 And his people came rushing towards him, and they had been long in the habit of practising abominations. He said: “O my people! Here are my daughters: they are purer for you (if ye marry)! Now fear God, and cover me not with shame about my guests! Is there not among you a single right-minded man?”

011.079 They said: “Well dost thou know we have no need of thy daughters: indeed thou knowest quite well what we want!”

011.080 He said: “Would that I had power to suppress you or that I could betake myself to some powerful support.”

011.081 (The Messengers) said: “O Lut! We are Messengers from thy Lord! By no means shall they reach thee! now travel with thy family while yet a part of the night remains, and let not any of you look back: but thy wife (will remain behind): To her will happen what happens to the people. Morning is their time appointed: Is not the morning nigh?”

011.082 When Our Decree issued, We turned (the cities) upside down, and rained down on them brimstones hard as baked clay, spread, layer on layer,-

011.083 Marked as from thy Lord: Nor are they ever far from those who do wrong!

011.084 To the Madyan People (We sent) Shu’aib, one of their own brethren: he said: “O my people! worship God: Ye have no other god but Him. And give not short measure or weight: I see you in prosperity, but I fear for you the penalty of a day that will compass (you) all round.

011.085 “And O my people! give just measure and weight, nor withhold from the people the things that are their due: commit not evil in the land with intent to do mischief.

011.086 “That which is left you by God is best for you, if ye (but) believed! but I am not set over you to keep watch!”

011.087 They said: “O Shu’aib! Does thy (religion of) prayer command thee that we leave off the worship which our fathers practised, or that we leave off doing what we like with our property? truly, thou art the one that forbeareth with faults and is right- minded!”

011.088 He said: “O my people! see ye whether I have a Clear (Sign) from my Lord, and He hath given me sustenance (pure and) good as from Himself? I wish not, in opposition to you, to do that which I forbid you to do. I only desire (your) betterment to the best of my power; and my success (in my task) can only come from God. In Him I trust, and unto Him I look.

011.089 “And O my people! let not my dissent (from you) cause you to sin, lest ye suffer a fate similar to that of the people of Noah or of Hud or of Salih, nor are the people of Lut far off from you!

011.090 “But ask forgiveness of your Lord, and turn unto Him (in repentance): For my Lord is indeed full of mercy and loving-kindness.”

011.091 They said: “O Shu’aib! much of what thou sayest we do not understand! In fact among us we see that thou hast no strength! Were it not for thy family, we should certainly have stoned thee! for thou hast among us no great position!”

011.092 He said: “O my people! is then my family of more consideration with you than God? For ye cast Him away behind your backs (with contempt). But verily my Lord encompasseth on all sides all that ye do!

011.093 “And O my people! Do whatever ye can: I will do (my part): Soon will ye know who it is on whom descends the penalty of ignominy; and who is a liar! and watch ye! for I too am watching with you!”

011.094 When Our decree issued, We saved Shu’aib and those who believed with him, by (special) mercy from Ourselves: But the (mighty) blast did seize the wrong-doers, and they lay prostrate in their homes by the morning,-

011.095 As if they had never dwelt and flourished there! Ah! Behold! How the Madyan were removed (from sight) as were removed the Thamud!

011.096 And we sent Moses, with Our Clear (Signs) and an authority manifest,

011.097 Unto Pharaoh and his chiefs: but they followed the command of Pharaoh and the command of Pharaoh was no right (guide).

011.098 He will go before his people on the Day of Judgment, and lead them into the Fire (as cattle are led to water): But woeful indeed will be the place to which they are led!

011.099 And they are followed by a curse in this (life) and on the Day of Judgment: and woeful is the gift which shall be given (unto them)!

011.100 These are some of the stories of communities which We relate unto thee: of them some are standing, and some have been mown down (by the sickle of time).

011.101 It was not We that wronged them: They wronged their own souls: the deities, other than God, whom they invoked, profited them no whit when there is sued the decree of thy Lord: Nor did they add aught (to their lot) but perdition!

011.102 Such is the chastisement of thy Lord when He chastises communities in the midst of their wrong: grievous, indeed, and severe is His chastisement.

011.103 In that is a Sign for those who fear the penalty of the Hereafter: that is a Day for which mankind will be gathered together: that will be a Day of Testimony.

011.104 Nor shall We delay it but for a term appointed.

011.105 The day it arrives, no soul shall speak except by His leave: of those (gathered) some will be wretched and some will be blessed.

011.106 Those who are wretched shall be in the Fire: There will be for them therein (nothing but) the heaving of sighs and sobs:

011.107 They will dwell therein for all the time that the heavens and the earth endure, except as thy Lord willeth: for thy Lord is the (sure) accomplisher of what He planneth.

011.108 And those who are blessed shall be in the Garden: They will dwell therein for all the time that the heavens and the earth endure, except as thy Lord willeth: a gift without break.

011.109 Be not then in doubt as to what these men worship. They worship nothing but what their fathers worshipped before (them): but verily We shall pay them back (in full) their portion without (the least) abatement.

011.110 We certainly gave the Book to Moses, but differences arose therein: had it not been that a word had gone forth before from thy Lord, the matter would have been decided between them, but they are in suspicious doubt concerning it.

011.111 And, of a surety, to all will your Lord pay back (in full the recompense) of their deeds: for He knoweth well all that they do.

011.112 Therefore stand firm (in the straight Path) as thou art commanded,- thou and those who with thee turn (unto God); and transgress not (from the Path): for He seeth well all that ye do.

011.113 And incline not to those who do wrong, or the Fire will seize you; and ye have no protectors other than God, nor shall ye be helped.

011.114 And establish regular prayers at the two ends of the day and at the approaches of the night: For those things, that are good remove those that are evil: Be that the word of remembrance to those who remember (their Lord):

011.115 And be steadfast in patience; for verily God will not suffer the reward of the righteous to perish.

011.116 Why were there not( among the generations before you, persons possessed of balanced good sense, prohibiting (men) from mischief in the earth – except a few among them whom We saved (from harm)? But the wrong-doers pursued the enjoyment of the good things of life which were given them, and persisted in sin.

011.117 Nor would thy Lord be the One to destroy communities for a single wrong- doing, if its members were likely to mend.

011.118 If thy Lord had so willed, He could have made mankind one people: but they will not cease to dispute.

011.119 Except those on whom thy Lord hath bestowed His Mercy: and for this did He create them: and the Word of thy Lord shall be fulfilled: “I will fill Hell with jinns and men all together.”

011.120 All that we relate to thee of the stories of the apostles,- with it We make firm thy heart: in them there cometh to thee the Truth, as well as an exhortation and a message of remembrance to those who believe.

011.121 Say to those who do not believe: “Do what ever ye can: We shall do our part;

011.122 “And wait ye! We too shall wait.”

011.123 To God do belong the unseen (secrets) of the heavens and the earth, and to Him goeth back every affair (for decision): then worship Him, and put thy trust in Him: and thy Lord is not unmindful of aught that ye do.

010.001 Alif, Lam, Ra. These are the ayats of the Book of Wisdom.

010.002 Is it a matter of wonderment to men that We have sent Our inspiration to a man from among themselves?- that he should warn mankind (of their danger), and give the good news to the Believers that they have before their Lord the lofty rank of truth. (But) say the Unbelievers: “This is indeed an evident sorcerer!”

010.003 Verily your Lord is God, who created the heavens and the earth in six days, and is firmly established on the throne (of authority), regulating and governing all things. No intercessor (can plead with Him) except after His leave (hath been obtained). This is God your Lord; Him therefore serve ye: will ye not receive admonition?

010.004 To Him will be your return- of all of you. The promise of God is true and sure. It is He Who beginneth the process of creation, and repeateth it, that He may reward with justice those who believe and work righteousness; but those who reject Him will have draughts of boiling fluids, and a penalty grievous, because they did reject Him.

010.005 It is He Who made the sun to be a shining glory and the moon to be a light (of beauty), and measured out stages for her; that ye might know the number of years and the count (of time). Nowise did God create this but in truth and righteousness. (Thus) doth He explain His Signs in detail, for those who understand.

010.006 Verily, in the alternation of the night and the day, and in all that God hath created, in the heavens and the earth, are signs for those who fear Him.

010.007 Those who rest not their hope on their meeting with Us, but are pleased and satisfied with the life of the present, and those who heed not Our Signs,-

010.008 Their abode is the Fire, because of the (evil) they earned.

010.009 Those who believe, and work righteousness,- their Lord will guide them because of their faith: beneath them will flow rivers in gardens of bliss.

010.010 (This will be) their cry therein: “Glory to Thee, O God!” And “Peace” will be their greeting therein! and the close of their cry will be: “Praise be to God, the Cherisher and Sustainer of the worlds!”

010.011 If God were to hasten for men the ill (they have earned) as they would fain hasten on the good,- then would their respite be settled at once. But We leave those who rest not their hope on their meeting with Us, in their trespasses, wandering in distraction to and fro.

010.012 When trouble toucheth a man, He crieth unto Us (in all postures)- lying down on his side, or sitting, or standing. But when We have solved his trouble, he passeth on his way as if he had never cried to Us for a trouble that touched him! thus do the deeds of transgressors seem fair in their eyes!

010.013 Generations before you We destroyed when they did wrong: their apostles came to them with clear-signs, but they would not believe! thus do We requite those who sin!

010.014 Then We made you heirs in the land after them, to see how ye would behave!

010.015 But when Our Clear Signs are rehearsed unto them, those who rest not their hope on their meeting with Us, Say: “Bring us a reading other than this, or change this,” Say: “It is not for me, of my own accord, to change it: I follow naught but what is revealed unto me: if I were to disobey my Lord, I should myself fear the penalty of a Great Day (to come).”

010.016 Say: “If God had so willed, I should not have rehearsed it to you, nor would He have made it known to you. A whole life-time before this have I tarried amongst you: will ye not then understand?”

010.017 Who doth more wrong than such as forge a lie against God, or deny His Signs? But never will prosper those who sin.

010.018 They serve, besides God, things that hurt them not nor profit them, and they say: “These are our intercessors with God.” Say: “Do ye indeed inform God of something He knows not, in the heavens or on earth?- Glory to Him! and far is He above the partners they ascribe (to Him)!”

010.019 Mankind was but one nation, but differed (later). Had it not been for a word that went forth before from thy Lord, their differences would have been settled between them.

010.020 They say: “Why is not a sign sent down to him from his Lord?” Say: “The Unseen is only for God (to know), then wait ye: I too will wait with you.”

010.021 When We make mankind taste of some mercy after adversity hath touched them, behold! they take to plotting against Our Signs! Say: “Swifter to plan is God!” Verily, Our messengers record all the plots that ye make!

010.022 He it is Who enableth you to traverse through land and sea; so that ye even board ships;- they sail with them with a favourable wind, and they rejoice thereat; then comes a stormy wind and the waves come to them from all sides, and they think they are being overwhelmed: they cry unto God, sincerely offering (their) duty unto Him saying, “If thou dost deliver us from this, we shall truly show our gratitude!”

010.023 But when he delivereth them, behold! they transgress insolently through the earth in defiance of right! O mankind! your insolence is against your own souls ,- an enjoyment of the life of the present: in the end, to Us is your return, and We shall show you the truth of all that ye did.

010.024 The likeness of the life of the present is as the rain which We send down from the skies: by its mingling arises the produce of the earth- which provides food for men and animals: (It grows) till the earth is clad with its golden ornaments and is decked out (in beauty): the people to whom it belongs think they have all powers of disposal over it: There reaches it Our command by night or by day, and We make it like a harvest clean-mown, as if it had not flourished only the day before! thus do We explain the Signs in detail for those who reflect.

010.025 But God doth call to the Home of Peace: He doth guide whom He pleaseth to a way that is straight.

010.026 To those who do right is a goodly (reward)- Yea, more (than in measure)! No darkness nor shame shall cover their faces! they are companions of the garden; they will abide therein (for aye)!

010.027 But those who have earned evil will have a reward of like evil: ignominy will cover their (faces): No defender will they have from (the wrath of) God: Their faces will be covered, as it were, with pieces from the depth of the darkness of night: they are companions of the Fire: they will abide therein (for aye)!

010.028 One day shall We gather them all together. Then shall We say to those who joined gods (with Us): “To your place! ye and those ye joined as ‘partners’ We shall separate them, and their “Partners” shall say: “It was not us that ye worshipped!

010.029 “Enough is God for a witness between us and you: we certainly knew nothing of your worship of us!”

010.030 There will every soul prove (the fruits of) the deeds it sent before: they will be brought back to God their rightful Lord, and their invented falsehoods will leave them in the lurch.

010.031 Say: “Who is it that sustains you (in life) from the sky and from the earth? or who is it that has power over hearing and sight? And who is it that brings out the living from the dead and the dead from the living? and who is it that rules and regulates all affairs?” They will soon say, “God”. Say, “will ye not then show piety (to Him)?”

010.032 Such is God, your real Cherisher and Sustainer: apart from truth, what (remains) but error? How then are ye turned away?

010.033 Thus is the word of thy Lord proved true against those who rebel: Verily they will not believe.

010.034 Say: “Of your ‘partners’, can any originate creation and repeat it?” Say: “It is God Who originates creation and repeats it: then how are ye deluded away (from the truth)?”

010.035 Say: “Of your ‘partners’ is there any that can give any guidance towards truth?” Say: “It is God Who gives guidance towards truth, is then He Who gives guidance to truth more worthy to be followed, or he who finds not guidance (him self) unless he is guided? what then is the matter with you? How judge ye?”

010.036 But most of them follow nothing but fancy: truly fancy can be of no avail against truth. Verily God is well aware of all that they do.

010.037 This Qur’an is not such as can be produced by other than God; on the contrary it is a confirmation of (revelations) that went before it, and a fuller explanation of the Book – wherein there is no doubt – from the Lord of the worlds.

010.038 Or do they say, “He forged it”? say: “Bring then a Sura like unto it, and call (to your aid) anyone you can besides God, if it be ye speak the truth!”

010.039 Nay, they charge with falsehood that whose knowledge they cannot compass, even before the elucidation thereof hath reached them: thus did those before them make charges of falsehood: but see what was the end of those who did wrong!

010.040 Of them there are some who believe therein, and some who do not: and thy Lord knoweth best those who are out for mischief.

010.041 If they charge thee with falsehood, say: “My work to me, and yours to you! ye are free from responsibility for what I do, and I for what ye do!”

010.042 Among them are some who (pretend to) listen to thee: But canst thou make the deaf to hear,- even though they are without understanding?

010.043 And among them are some who look at thee: but canst thou guide the blind,- even though they will not see?

010.044 Verily God will not deal unjustly with man in aught: It is man that wrongs his own soul.

010.045 One day He will gather them together: (It will be) as if they had tarried but an hour of a day: they will recognise each other: assuredly those will be lost who denied the meeting with God and refused to receive true guidance.

010.046 Whether We show thee (realised in thy life-time) some part of what We promise them,- or We take thy soul (to Our Mercy) (Before that),- in any case, to Us is their return: ultimately God is witness, to all that they do.

010.047 To every people (was sent) an apostle: when their apostle comes (before them), the matter will be judged between them with justice, and they will not be wronged.

010.048 They say: “When will this promise come to pass,- if ye speak the truth?”

010.049 Say: “I have no power over any harm or profit to myself except as God willeth. To every people is a term appointed: when their term is reached, not an hour can they cause delay, nor (an hour) can they advance (it in anticipation).”

010.050 Say: “Do ye see,- if His punishment should come to you by night or by day,- what portion of it would the sinners wish to hasten?

010.051 “Would ye then believe in it at last, when it actually cometh to pass? (It will then be said): ‘Ah! now? and ye wanted (aforetime) to hasten it on!’

010.052 “At length will be said to the wrong-doers: ‘Taste ye the enduring punishment! ye get but the recompense of what ye earned!’”

010.053 They seek to be informed by thee: “Is that true?” Say: “Aye! by my Lord! it is the very truth! and ye cannot frustrate it!”

010.054 Every soul that hath sinned, if it possessed all that is on earth, would fain give it in ransom: They would declare (their) repentance when they see the penalty: but the judgment between them will be with justice, and no wrong will be done unto them.

010.055 Is it not (the case) that to God belongeth whatever is in the heavens and on earth? Is it not (the case) that God’s promise is assuredly true? Yet most of them understand not.

010.056 It is He Who giveth life and who taketh it, and to Him shall ye all be brought back.

010.057 O mankind! there hath come to you a direction from your Lord and a healing for the (diseases) in your hearts,- and for those who believe, a guidance and a Mercy.

010.058 Say: “In the bounty of God. And in His Mercy,- in that let them rejoice”: that is better than the (wealth) they hoard.

010.059 Say: “See ye what things God hath sent down to you for sustenance? Yet ye hold forbidden some things thereof and (some things) lawful.” Say: “Hath God indeed permitted you, or do ye invent (things) to attribute to God?”

010.060 And what think those who invent lies against God, of the Day of Judgment? Verily God is full of bounty to mankind, but most of them are ungrateful.

010.061 In whatever business thou mayest be, and whatever portion thou mayest be reciting from the Qur’an,- and whatever deed ye (mankind) may be doing,- We are witnesses thereof when ye are deeply engrossed therein. Nor is hidden from thy Lord (so much as) the weight of an atom on the earth or in heaven. And not the least and not the greatest of these things but are recorded in a clear record.

010.062 Behold! verily on the friends of God there is no fear, nor shall they grieve;

010.063 Those who believe and (constantly) guard against evil;-

010.064 For them are glad tidings, in the life of the present and in the Hereafter; no change can there be in the words of God. This is indeed the supreme felicity.

010.065 Let not their speech grieve thee: for all power and honour belong to God: It is He Who heareth and knoweth (all things).

010.066 Behold! verily to God belong all creatures, in the heavens and on earth. What do they follow who worship as His “partners” other than God? They follow nothing but fancy, and they do nothing but lie.

010.067 He it is That hath made you the night that ye may rest therein, and the day to make things visible (to you). Verily in this are signs for those who listen (to His Message).

010.068 They say: “God hath begotten a son!” – Glory be to Him! He is self- sufficient! His are all things in the heavens and on earth! No warrant have ye for this! say ye about God what ye know not?

010.069 Say: “Those who invent a lie against God will never prosper.”

010.070 A little enjoyment in this world!- and then, to Us will be their return, then shall We make them taste the severest penalty for their blasphemies.

010.071 Relate to them the story of Noah. Behold! he said to his people: “O my people, if it be hard on your (mind) that I should stay (with you) and commemorate the signs of God,- yet I put my trust in God. Get ye then an agreement about your plan and among your partners, so your plan be on to you dark and dubious. Then pass your sentence on me, and give me no respite.

010.072 “But if ye turn back, (consider): no reward have I asked of you: my reward is only due from God, and I have been commanded to be of those who submit to God’s will (in Islam).”

010.073 They rejected Him, but We delivered him, and those with him, in the Ark, and We made them inherit (the earth), while We overwhelmed in the flood those who rejected Our Signs. Then see what was the end of those who were warned (but heeded not)!

010.074 Then after him We sent (many) apostles to their peoples: they brought them Clear Signs, but they would not believe what they had already rejected beforehand. Thus do We seal the hearts of the transgressors.

010.075 Then after them sent We Moses and Aaron to Pharaoh and his chiefs with Our Signs. But they were arrogant: they were a people in sin.

010.076 When the Truth did come to them from Us, they said: “This is indeed evident sorcery!”

010.077 Said Moses: “Say ye (this) about the truth when it hath (actually) reached you? Is sorcery (like) this? But sorcerers will not prosper.”

010.078 They said: “Hast thou come to us to turn us away from the ways we found our fathers following,- in order that thou and thy brother may have greatness in the land? But not we shall believe in you!”

010.079 Said Pharaoh: “Bring me every sorcerer well versed.”

010.080 When the sorcerers came, Moses said to them: “Throw ye what ye (wish) to throw!”

010.081 When they had had their throw, Moses said: “What ye have brought is sorcery: God will surely make it of no effect: for God prospereth not the work of those who make mischief.

010.082 “And God by His words doth prove and establish His truth, however much the sinners may hate it!”

010.083 But none believed in Moses except some children of his people, because of the fear of Pharaoh and his chiefs, lest they should persecute them; and certainly Pharaoh was mighty on the earth and one who transgressed all bounds.

010.084 Moses said: “O my people! If ye do (really) believe in God, then in Him put your trust if ye submit (your will to His).”

010.085 They said: “In God do we put out trust. Our Lord! make us not a trial for those who practise oppression;

010.086 “And deliver us by Thy Mercy from those who reject (Thee).”

010.087 We inspired Moses and his brother with this Message: “Provide dwellings for your people in Egypt, make your dwellings into places of worship, and establish regular prayers: and give glad tidings to those who believe!”

010.088 Moses prayed: “Our Lord! Thou hast indeed bestowed on Pharaoh and his chiefs splendour and wealth in the life of the present, and so, Our Lord, they mislead (men) from Thy Path. Deface our Lord, the features of their wealth, and send hardness to their hearts, so they will not believe until they see the grievous penalty.”

010.089 God said: “Accepted is your prayer (O Moses and Aaron)! So stand ye straight, and follow not the path of those who know not.”

010.090 We took the Children of Israel across the sea: Pharaoh and his hosts followed them in insolence and spite. At length, when overwhelmed with the flood, he said: “I believe that there is no god except Him Whom the Children of Israel believe in: I am of those who submit (to God in Islam).”

010.091 (It was said to him): “Ah now!- But a little while before, wast thou in rebellion!- and thou didst mischief (and violence)!

010.092 “This day shall We save thee in the body, that thou mayest be a sign to those who come after thee! but verily, many among mankind are heedless of Our Signs!”

010.093 We settled the Children of Israel in a beautiful dwelling-place, and provided for them sustenance of the best: it was after knowledge had been granted to them, that they fell into schisms. Verily God will judge between them as to the schisms amongst them, on the Day of Judgment.

010.094 If thou wert in doubt as to what We have revealed unto thee, then ask those who have been reading the Book from before thee: the Truth hath indeed come to thee from thy Lord: so be in no wise of those in doubt.

010.095 Nor be of those who reject the signs of God, or thou shalt be of those who perish.

010.096 Those against whom the word of thy Lord hath been verified would not believe-

010.097 Even if every Sign was brought unto them,- until they see (for themselves) the penalty grievous.

010.098 Why was there not a single township (among those We warned), which believed,- so its faith should have profited it,- except the people of Jonah? When they believed, We removed from them the penalty of ignominy in the life of the present, and permitted them to enjoy (their life) for a while.

010.099 If it had been thy Lord’s will, they would all have believed,- all who are on earth! wilt thou then compel mankind, against their will, to believe!

010.100 No soul can believe, except by the will of God, and He will place doubt (or obscurity) on those who will not understand.

010.101 Say: “Behold all that is in the heavens and on earth”; but neither Signs nor Warners profit those who believe not.

010.102 Do they then expect (any thing) but (what happened in) the days of the men who passed away before them? Say: “Wait ye then: for I, too, will wait with you.”

010.103 In the end We deliver Our apostles and those who believe: Thus is it fitting on Our part that We should deliver those who believe!

010.104 Say: “O ye men! If ye are in doubt as to my religion, (behold!) I worship not what ye worship, other than God! But I worship God – Who will take your souls (at death): I am commanded to be (in the ranks) of the Believers,

010.105 “And further (thus): ’set thy face towards religion with true piety, and never in any wise be of the Unbelievers;

010.106 “‘Nor call on any, other than God;- Such will neither profit thee nor hurt thee: if thou dost, behold! thou shalt certainly be of those who do wrong.’”

010.107 If God do touch thee with hurt, there is none can remove it but He: if He do design some benefit for thee, there is none can keep back His favour: He causeth it to reach whomsoever of His servants He pleaseth. And He is the Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.

010.108 Say: “O ye men! Now Truth hath reached you from your Lord! those who receive guidance, do so for the good of their own souls; those who stray, do so to their own loss: and I am not (set) over you to arrange your affairs.”

010.109 Follow thou the inspiration sent unto thee, and be patient and constant, till God do decide: for He is the best to decide.

009.001 A (declaration) of immunity from God and His Apostle, to those of the Pagans with whom ye have contracted mutual alliances:-

009.002 Go ye, then, for four months, backwards and forwards, (as ye will), throughout the land, but know ye that ye cannot frustrate God (by your falsehood) but that God will cover with shame those who reject Him.

009.003 And an announcement from God and His Apostle, to the people (assembled) on the day of the Great Pilgrimage,- that God and His Apostle dissolve (treaty) obligations with the Pagans. If then, ye repent, it were best for you; but if ye turn away, know ye that ye cannot frustrate God. And proclaim a grievous penalty to those who reject Faith.

009.004 (But the treaties are) not dissolved with those Pagans with whom ye have entered into alliance and who have not subsequently failed you in aught, nor aided any one against you. So fulfil your engagements with them to the end of their term: for God loveth the righteous.

009.005 But when the forbidden months are past, then fight and slay the Pagans wherever ye find them, an seize them, beleaguer them, and lie in wait for them in every stratagem (of war); but if they repent, and establish regular prayers and practise regular charity, then open the way for them: for God is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.

009.006 If one amongst the Pagans ask thee for asylum, grant it to him, so that he may hear the word of God; and then escort him to where he can be secure. That is because they are men without knowledge.

009.007 How can there be a league, before God and His Apostle, with the Pagans, except those with whom ye made a treaty near the sacred Mosque? As long as these stand true to you, stand ye true to them: for God doth love the righteous.

009.008 How (can there be such a league), seeing that if they get an advantage over you, they respect not in you the ties either of kinship or of covenant? With (fair words from) their mouths they entice you, but their hearts are averse from you; and most of them are rebellious and wicked.

009.009 The Signs of God have they sold for a miserable price, and (many) have they hindered from His way: evil indeed are the deeds they have done.

009.010 In a Believer they respect not the ties either of kinship or of covenant! It is they who have transgressed all bounds.

009.011 But (even so), if they repent, establish regular prayers, and practise regular charity,- they are your brethren in Faith: (thus) do We explain the Signs in detail, for those who understand.

009.012 But if they violate their oaths after their covenant, and taunt you for your Faith,- fight ye the chiefs of Unfaith: for their oaths are nothing to them: that thus they may be restrained.

009.013 Will ye not fight people who violated their oaths, plotted to expel the Apostle, and took the aggressive by being the first (to assault) you? Do ye fear them? Nay, it is God Whom ye should more justly fear, if ye believe!

009.014 Fight them, and God will punish them by your hands, cover them with shame, help you (to victory) over them, heal the breasts of Believers,

009.015 And still the indignation of their hearts. For God will turn (in mercy) to whom He will; and God is All-Knowing, All-Wise.

009.016 Or think ye that ye shall be abandoned, as though God did not know those among you who strive with might and main, and take none for friends and protectors except God, His Apostle, and the (community of) Believers? But God is well-acquainted with (all) that ye do.

009.017 It is not for such as join gods with God, to visit or maintain the mosques of God while they witness against their own souls to infidelity. The works of such bear no fruit: In Fire shall they dwell.

009.018 The mosques of God shall be visited and maintained by such as believe in God and the Last Day, establish regular prayers, and practise regular charity, and fear none (at all) except God. It is they who are expected to be on true guidance.

009.019 Do ye make the giving of drink to pilgrims, or the maintenance of the Sacred Mosque, equal to (the pious service of) those who believe in God and the Last Day, and strive with might and main in the cause of God? They are not comparable in the sight of God: and God guides not those who do wrong.

009.020 Those who believe, and suffer exile and strive with might and main, in God’s cause, with their goods and their persons, have the highest rank in the sight of God: they are the people who will achieve (salvation).

009.021 Their Lord doth give them glad tidings of a Mercy from Himself, of His good pleasure, and of gardens for them, wherein are delights that endure:

009.022 They will dwell therein for ever. Verily in God’s presence is a reward, the greatest (of all).

009.023 O ye who believe! take not for protectors your fathers and your brothers if they love infidelity above Faith: if any of you do so, they do wrong.

009.024 Say: If it be that your fathers, your sons, your brothers, your mates, or your kindred; the wealth that ye have gained; the commerce in which ye fear a decline: or the dwellings in which ye delight – are dearer to you than God, or His Apostle, or the striving in His cause;- then wait until God brings about His decision: and God guides not the rebellious.

009.025 Assuredly God did help you in many battle-fields and on the day of Hunain: Behold! your great numbers elated you, but they availed you naught: the land, for all that it is wide, did constrain you, and ye turned back in retreat.

009.026 But God did pour His calm on the Apostle and on the Believers, and sent down forces which ye saw not: He punished the Unbelievers; thus doth He reward those without Faith.

009.027 Again will God, after this, turn (in mercy) to whom He will: for God is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.

009.028 O ye who believe! Truly the Pagans are unclean; so let them not, after this year of theirs, approach the Sacred Mosque. And if ye fear poverty, soon will God enrich you, if He wills, out of His bounty, for God is All-knowing, All-wise.

009.029 Fight those who believe not in God nor the Last Day, nor hold that forbidden which hath been forbidden by God and His Apostle, nor acknowledge the religion of Truth, (even if they are) of the People of the Book, until they pay the Jizya with willing submission, and feel themselves subdued.

009.030 The Jews call ‘Uzair a son of God, and the Christians call Christ the son of God. That is a saying from their mouth; (in this) they but imitate what the unbelievers of old used to say. God’s curse be on them: how they are deluded away from the Truth!

009.031 They take their priests and their anchorites to be their lords in derogation of God, and (they take as their Lord) Christ the son of Mary; yet they were commanded to worship but One God: there is no god but He. Praise and glory to Him: (Far is He) from having the partners they associate (with Him).

009.032 Fain would they extinguish God’s light with their mouths, but God will not allow but that His light should be perfected, even though the Unbelievers may detest (it).

009.033 It is He Who hath sent His Apostle with guidance and the Religion of Truth, to proclaim it over all religion, even though the Pagans may detest (it).

009.034 O ye who believe! there are indeed many among the priests and anchorites, who in Falsehood devour the substance of men and hinder (them) from the way of God. And there are those who bury gold and silver and spend it not in the way of God: announce unto them a most grievous penalty-

009.035 On the Day when heat will be produced out of that (wealth) in the fire of Hell, and with it will be branded their foreheads, their flanks, and their backs, their flanks, and their backs.- “This is the (treasure) which ye buried for yourselves: taste ye, then, the (treasures) ye buried!”

009.036 The number of months in the sight of God is twelve (in a year)- so ordained by Him the day He created the heavens and the earth; of them four are sacred: that is the straight usage. So wrong not yourselves therein, and fight the Pagans all together as they fight you all together. But know that God is with those who restrain themselves.

009.037 Verily the transposing (of a prohibited month) is an addition to Unbelief: the Unbelievers are led to wrong thereby: for they make it lawful one year, and forbidden another year, in order to adjust the number of months forbidden by God and make such forbidden ones lawful. The evil of their course seems pleasing to them. But God guideth not those who reject Faith.

009.038 O ye who believe! what is the matter with you, that, when ye are asked to go forth in the cause of God, ye cling heavily to the earth? Do ye prefer the life of this world to the Hereafter? But little is the comfort of this life, as compared with the Hereafter.

009.039 Unless ye go forth, He will punish you with a grievous penalty, and put others in your place; but Him ye would not harm in the least. For God hath power over all things.

009.040 If ye help not (your leader), (it is no matter): for God did indeed help him, when the Unbelievers drove him out: he had no more than one companion; they two were in the cave, and he said to his companion, “Have no fear, for God is with us”: then God sent down His peace upon him, and strengthened him with forces which ye saw not, and humbled to the depths the word of the Unbelievers. But the word of God is exalted to the heights: for God is Exalted in might, Wise.

009.041 Go ye forth, (whether equipped) lightly or heavily, and strive and struggle, with your goods and your persons, in the cause of God. That is best for you, if ye (but) knew.

009.042 If there had been immediate gain (in sight), and the journey easy, they would (all) without doubt have followed thee, but the distance was long, (and weighed) on them. They would indeed swear by God, “If we only could, we should certainly have come out with you”: They would destroy their own souls; for God doth know that they are certainly lying.

009.043 God give thee grace! why didst thou grant them until those who told the truth were seen by thee in a clear light, and thou hadst proved the liars?

009.044 Those who believe in God and the Last Day ask thee for no exemption from fighting with their goods and persons. And God knoweth well those who do their duty.

009.045 Only those ask thee for exemption who believe not in God and the Last Day, and whose hearts are in doubt, so that they are tossed in their doubts to and fro.

009.046 If they had intended to come out, they would certainly have made some preparation therefor; but God was averse to their being sent forth; so He made them lag behind, and they were told, “Sit ye among those who sit (inactive).”

009.047 If they had come out with you, they would not have added to your (strength) but only (made for) disorder, hurrying to and fro in your midst and sowing sedition among you, and there would have been some among you who would have listened to them. But God knoweth well those who do wrong.

009.048 Indeed they had plotted sedition before, and upset matters for thee, until,- the Truth arrived, and the Decree of God became manifest much to their disgust.

009.049 Among them is (many) a man who says: “Grant me exemption and draw me not into trial.” Have they not fallen into trial already? and indeed Hell surrounds the Unbelievers (on all sides).

009.050 If good befalls thee, it grieves them; but if a misfortune befalls thee, they say, “We took indeed our precautions beforehand,” and they turn away rejoicing.

009.051 Say: “Nothing will happen to us except what God has decreed for us: He is our protector”: and on God let the Believers put their trust.

009.052 Say: “Can you expect for us (any fate) other than one of two glorious things- (Martyrdom or victory)? But we can expect for you either that God will send his punishment from Himself, or by our hands. So wait (expectant); we too will wait with you.”

009.053 Say: “Spend (for the cause) willingly or unwillingly: not from you will it be accepted: for ye are indeed a people rebellious and wicked.”

009.054 The only reasons why their contributions are not accepted are: that they reject God and His Apostle; that they come to prayer without earnestness; and that they offer contributions unwillingly.

009.055 Let not their wealth nor their (following in) sons dazzle thee: in reality God’s plan is to punish them with these things in this life, and that their souls may perish in their (very) denial of God.

009.056 They swear by God that they are indeed of you; but they are not of you: yet they are afraid (to appear in their true colours).

009.057 If they could find a place to flee to, or caves, or a place of concealment, they would turn straightaway thereto, with an obstinate rush.

009.058 And among them are men who slander thee in the matter of (the distribution of) the alms: if they are given part thereof, they are pleased, but if not, behold! they are indignant!

009.059 If only they had been content with what God and His Apostle gave them, and had said, “Sufficient unto us is God! God and His Apostle will soon give us of His bounty: to God do we turn our hopes!” (that would have been the right course).

009.060 Alms are for the poor and the needy, and those employed to administer the (funds); for those whose hearts have been (recently) reconciled (to Truth); for those in bondage and in debt; in the cause of God; and for the wayfarer: (thus is it) ordained by God, and God is full of knowledge and wisdom.

009.061 Among them are men who molest the Prophet and say, “He is (all) ear.” Say, “He listens to what is best for you: he believes in God, has faith in the Believers, and is a Mercy to those of you who believe.” But those who molest the Apostle will have a grievous penalty.

009.062 To you they swear by God. In order to please you: But it is more fitting that they should please God and His Apostle, if they are Believers.

009.063 Know they not that for those who oppose God and His Apostle, is the Fire of Hell?- wherein they shall dwell. That is the supreme disgrace.

009.064 The Hypocrites are afraid lest a Sura should be sent down about them, showing them what is (really passing) in their hearts. Say: “Mock ye! But verily God will bring to light all that ye fear (should be revealed).

009.065 If thou dost question them, they declare (with emphasis): “We were only talking idly and in play.” Say: “Was it at God, and His Signs, and His Apostle, that ye were mocking?”

009.066 Make ye no excuses: ye have rejected Faith after ye had accepted it. If We pardon some of you, We will punish others amongst you, for that they are in sin.

009.067 The Hypocrites, men and women, (have an understanding) with each other : They enjoin evil, and forbid what is just, and are close with their hands. They have forgotten God; so He hath forgotten them. Verily the Hypocrites are rebellious and perverse.

009.068 God hath promised the Hypocrites men and women, and the rejecters, of Faith, the fire of Hell: Therein shall they dwell: Sufficient is it for them: for them is the curse of God, and an enduring punishment,-

009.069 As in the case of those before you: they were mightier than you in power, and more flourishing in wealth and children. They had their enjoyment of their portion: and ye have of yours, as did those before you; and ye indulge in idle talk as they did. They!- their work are fruitless in this world and in the Hereafter, and they will lose (all spiritual good).

009.070 Hath not the story reached them of those before them?- the People of Noah, and ‘Ad, and Thamud; the People of Abraham, the men of Midian, and the cities overthrown. To them came their apostles with clear signs. It is not God Who wrongs them, but they wrong their own souls.

009.071 The Believers, men and women, are protectors one of another: they enjoin what is just, and forbid what is evil: they observe regular prayers, practise regular charity, and obey God and His Apostle. On them will God pour His mercy: for God is Exalted in power, Wise.

009.072 God hath promised to Believers, men and women, gardens under which rivers flow, to dwell therein, and beautiful mansions in gardens of everlasting bliss. But the greatest bliss is the good pleasure of God: that is the supreme felicity.

009.073 O Prophet! strive hard against the unbelievers and the Hypocrites, and be firm against them. Their abode is Hell,- an evil refuge indeed.

009.074 They swear by God that they said nothing (evil), but indeed they uttered blasphemy, and they did it after accepting Islam; and they meditated a plot which they were unable to carry out: this revenge of theirs was (their) only return for the bounty with which God and His Apostle had enriched them! If they repent, it will be best for them; but if they turn back (to their evil ways), God will punish them with a grievous penalty in this life and in the Hereafter: They shall have none on earth to protect or help them.

009.075 Amongst them are men who made a covenant with God, that if He bestowed on them of His bounty, they would give (largely) in charity, and be truly amongst those who are righteous.

009.076 But when He did bestow of His bounty, they became covetous, and turned back (from their covenant), averse (from its fulfilment).

009.077 So He hath put as a consequence hypocrisy into their hearts, (to last) till the Day, whereon they shall meet Him: because they broke their covenant with God, and because they lied (again and again).

009.078 Know they not that God doth know their secret (thoughts) and their secret counsels, and that God knoweth well all things unseen?

009.079 Those who slander such of the believers as give themselves freely to (deeds of) charity, as well as such as can find nothing to give except the fruits of their labour,- and throw ridicule on them,- God will throw back their ridicule on them: and they shall have a grievous penalty.

009.080 Whether thou ask for their forgiveness, or not, (their sin is unforgivable): if thou ask seventy times for their forgiveness, God will not forgive them: because they have rejected God and His Apostle: and God guideth not those who are perversely rebellious.

009.081 Those who were left behind (in the Tabuk expedition) rejoiced in their inaction behind the back of the Apostle of God: they hated to strive and fight, with their goods and their persons, in the cause of God: they said, “Go not forth in the heat.” Say, “The fire of Hell is fiercer in heat.” If only they could understand!

009.082 Let them laugh a little: much will they weep: a recompense for the (evil) that they do.

009.083 If, then, God bring thee back to any of them, and they ask thy permission to come out (with thee), say: “Never shall ye come out with me, nor fight an enemy with me: for ye preferred to sit inactive on the first occasion: Then sit ye (now) with those who lag behind.”

009.084 Nor do thou ever pray for any of them that dies, nor stand at his grave; for they rejected God and His Apostle, and died in a state of perverse rebellion.

009.085 Nor let their wealth nor their (following in) sons dazzle thee: God’s plan is to punish them with these things in this world, and that their souls may perish in their (very) denial of God.

009.086 When a Sura comes down, enjoining them to believe in God and to strive and fight along with His Apostle, those with wealth and influence among them ask thee for exemption, and say: “Leave us (behind): we would be with those who sit (at home).”

009.087 They prefer to be with (the women), who remain behind (at home): their hearts are sealed and so they understand not.

009.088 But the Apostle, and those who believe with him, strive and fight with their wealth and their persons: for them are (all) good things: and it is they who will prosper.

009.089 God hath prepared for them gardens under which rivers flow, to dwell therein: that is the supreme felicity.

009.090 And there were, among the desert Arabs (also), men who made excuses and came to claim exemption; and those who were false to God and His Apostle (merely) sat inactive. Soon will a grievous penalty seize the Unbelievers among them.

009.091 There is no blame on those who are infirm, or ill, or who find no resources to spend (on the cause), if they are sincere (in duty) to God and His Apostle: no ground (of complaint) can there be against such as do right: and God is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.

009.092 Nor (is there blame) on those who came to thee to be provided with mounts, and when thou saidst, “I can find no mounts for you,” they turned back, their eyes streaming with tears of grief that they had no resources wherewith to provide the expenses.

009.093 The ground (of complaint) is against such as claim exemption while they are rich. They prefer to stay with the (women) who remain behind: God hath sealed their hearts; so they know not (What they miss).

009.094 They will present their excuses to you when ye return to them. Say thou: “Present no excuses: we shall not believe you: God hath already informed us of the true state of matters concerning you: It is your actions that God and His Apostle will observe: in the end will ye be brought back to Him Who knoweth what is hidden and what is open: then will He show you the truth of all that ye did.”

009.095 They will swear to you by God, when ye return to them, that ye may leave them alone. So leave them alone: For they are an abomination, and Hell is their dwelling-place,-a fitting recompense for the (evil) that they did.

009.096 They wilh swear unto you, that ye may be pleased with them but if ye are pleased with them, God is not pleased with those who disobey.

009.097 The Arabs of the desert are the worst in Unbelief and hypocrisy, and most fitted to be in ignorance of the command which God hath sent down to His Apostle: But God is All-knowing, All-Wise.

009.098 Some of the desert Arabs look upon their payments as a fine, and watch for disasters for you: on them be the disaster of evil: for God is He That heareth and knoweth (all things).

009.099 But some of the desert Arabs believe in God and the Last Day, and look on their payments as pious gifts bringing them nearer to God and obtaining the prayers of the Apostle. Aye, indeed they bring them nearer (to Him): soon will God admit them to His Mercy: for God is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.

009.100 The vanguard (of Islam)- the first of those who forsook (their homes) and of those who gave them aid, and (also) those who follow them in (all) good deeds,- well-pleased is God with them, as are they with Him: for them hath He prepared gardens under which rivers flow, to dwell therein for ever: that is the supreme felicity.

009.101 Certain of the desert Arabs round about you are hypocrites, as well as (desert Arabs) among the Medina folk: they are obstinate in hypocrisy: thou knowest them not: We know them: twice shall We punish them: and in addition shall they be sent to a grievous penalty.

009.102 Others (there are who) have acknowledged their wrong-doings: they have mixed an act that was good with another that was evil. Perhaps God will turn unto them (in Mercy): for God is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.

009.103 Of their goods, take alms, that so thou mightest purify and sanctify them; and pray on their behalf. Verily thy prayers are a source of security for them: And God is One Who heareth and knoweth.

009.104 Know they not that God doth accept repentance from His votaries and receives their gifts of charity, and that God is verily He, the Oft-Returning, Most Merciful?

009.105 And say: “Work (righteousness): Soon will God observe your work, and His Apostle, and the Believers: Soon will ye be brought back to the knower of what is hidden and what is open: then will He show you the truth of all that ye did.”

009.106 There are (yet) others, held in suspense for the command of God, whether He will punish them, or turn in mercy to them: and God is All-Knowing, Wise.

009.107 And there are those who put up a mosque by way of mischief and infidelity – to disunite the Believers – and in preparation for one who warred against God and His Apostle aforetime. They will indeed swear that their intention is nothing but good; But God doth declare that they are certainly liars.

009.108 Never stand thou forth therein. There is a mosque whose foundation was laid from the first day on piety; it is more worthy of the standing forth (for prayer) therein. In it are men who love to be purified; and God loveth those who make themselves pure.

009.109 Which then is best? – he that layeth his foundation on piety to God and His good pleasure? – or he that layeth his foundation on an undermined sand-cliff ready to crumble to pieces? and it doth crumble to pieces with him, into the fire of Hell. And God guideth not people that do wrong.

009.110 The foundation of those who so build is never free from suspicion and shakiness in their hearts, until their hearts are cut to pieces. And God is All-Knowing, Wise.

009.111 God hath purchased of the believers their persons and their goods; for theirs (in return) is the garden (of Paradise): they fight in His cause, and slay and are slain: a promise binding on Him in truth, through the Law, the Gospel, and the Qur’an: and who is more faithful to his covenant than God? then rejoice in the bargain which ye have concluded: that is the achievement supreme.

009.112 Those that turn (to God) in repentance; that serve Him, and praise Him; that wander in devotion to the cause of God,: that bow down and prostrate themselves in prayer; that enjoin good and forbid evil; and observe the limit set by God;- (These do rejoice). So proclaim the glad tidings to the Believers.

009.113 It is not fitting, for the Prophet and those who believe, that they should pray for forgiveness for Pagans, even though they be of kin, after it is clear to them that they are companions of the Fire.

009.114 And Abraham prayed for his father’s forgiveness only because of a promise he had made to him. But when it became clear to him that he was an enemy to God, he dissociated himself from him: for Abraham was most tender-hearted, forbearing.

009.115 And God will not mislead a people after He hath guided them, in order that He may make clear to them what to fear (and avoid)- for God hath knowledge of all things.

009.116 Unto God belongeth the dominion of the heavens and the earth. He giveth life and He taketh it. Except for Him ye have no protector nor helper.

009.117 God turned with favour to the Prophet, the Muhajirs, and the Ansar,- who followed him in a time of distress, after that the hearts of a part of them had nearly swerved (from duty); but He turned to them (also): for He is unto them Most Kind, Most Merciful.

009.118 (He turned in mercy also) to the three who were left behind; (they felt guilty) to such a degree that the earth seemed constrained to them, for all its spaciousness, and their (very) souls seemed straitened to them,- and they perceived that there is no fleeing from God (and no refuge) but to Himself. Then He turned to them, that they might repent: for God is Oft-Returning, Most Merciful.

009.119 O ye who believe! Fear God and be with those who are true (in word and deed).

009.120 It was not fitting for the people of Medina and the Bedouin Arabs of the neighbourhood, to refuse to follow God’s Apostle, nor to prefer their own lives to his: because nothing could they suffer or do, but was reckoned to their credit as a deed of righteousness,- whether they suffered thirst, or fatigue, or hunger, in the cause of God, or trod paths to raise the ire of the Unbelievers, or received any injury whatever from an enemy: for God suffereth not the reward to be lost of those who do good;-

009.121 Nor could they spend anything (for the cause) – small or great- nor cut across a valley, but the deed is inscribed to their credit: that God may requite their deed with the best (possible reward).

009.122 Nor should the Believers all go forth together: if a contingent from every expedition remained behind, they could devote themselves to studies in religion, and admonish the people when they return to them,- that thus they (may learn) to guard themselves (against evil).

009.123 O ye who believe! fight the unbelievers who gird you about, and let them find firmness in you: and know that God is with those who fear Him.

009.124 Whenever there cometh down a sura, some of them say: “Which of you has had His faith increased by it?” Yea, those who believe,- their faith is increased and they do rejoice.

009.125 But those in whose hearts is a disease,- it will add doubt to their doubt, and they will die in a state of Unbelief.

009.126 See they not that they are tried every year once or twice? Yet they turn not in repentance, and they take no heed.

009.127 Whenever there cometh down a Sura, they look at each other, (saying), “Doth anyone see you?” Then they turn aside: God hath turned their hearts (from the light); for they are a people that understand not.

009.128 Now hath come unto you an Apostle from amongst yourselves: it grieves him that ye should perish: ardently anxious is he over you: to the Believers is he most kind and merciful.

009.129 But if they turn away, Say: “God sufficeth me: there is no god but He: On Him is my trust,- He the Lord of the Throne (of Glory) Supreme!”

008.001 They ask thee concerning (things taken as) spoils of war. Say: “(such) spoils are at the disposal of Allah and the Messenger: So fear Allah, and keep straight the relations between yourselves: Obey Allah and His Messenger, if ye do believe.”

008.002 For, Believers are those who, when Allah is mentioned, feel a tremor in their hearts, and when they hear His signs rehearsed, find their faith strengthened, and put (all) their trust in their Lord;

008.003 Who establish regular prayers and spend (freely) out of the gifts We have given them for sustenance:

008.004 Such in truth are the believers: they have grades of dignity with their Lord, and forgiveness, and generous sustenance:

008.005 Just as thy Lord ordered thee out of thy house in truth, even though a party among the Believers disliked it,

008.006 Disputing with thee concerning the truth after it was made manifest, as if they were being driven to death and they (actually) saw it.

008.007 Behold! Allah promised you one of the two (enemy) parties, that it should be yours: Ye wished that the one unarmed should be yours, but Allah willed to justify the Truth according to His words and to cut off the roots of the Unbelievers;-

008.008 That He might justify Truth and prove Falsehood false, distasteful though it be to those in guilt.

008.009 Remember ye implored the assistance of your Lord, and He answered you: “I will assist you with a thousand of the angels, ranks on ranks.”

008.010 Allah made it but a message of hope, and an assurance to your hearts: (in any case) there is no help except from Allah: and Allah is Exalted in Power, Wise.

008.011 Remember He covered you with a sort of drowsiness, to give you calm as from Himself, and he caused rain to descend on you from heaven, to clean you therewith, to remove from you the stain of Satan, to strengthen your hearts, and to plant your feet firmly therewith.

008.012 Remember thy Lord inspired the angels (with the message): “I am with you: give firmness to the Believers: I will instil terror into the hearts of the Unbelievers: smite ye above their necks and smite all their finger-tips off them.”

008.013 This because they contended against Allah and His Messenger: If any contend against Allah and His Messenger, Allah is strict in punishment.

008.014 Thus (will it be said): “Taste ye then of the (punishment): for those who resist Allah, is the penalty of the Fire.”

008.015 O ye who believe! When ye meet the Unbelievers in hostile array, never turn your backs to them.

008.016 If any do turn his back to them on such a day – unless it be in a stratagem of war, or to retreat to a troop (of his own)- he draws on himself the wrath of Allah, and his abode is Hell,- an evil refuge (indeed)!

008.017 It is not ye who slew them; it was Allah: when thou threwest (a handful of dust), it was not thy act, but Allah’s: in order that He might test the Believers by a gracious trial from Himself: for Allah is He Who heareth and knoweth (all things).

008.018 That, and also because Allah is He Who makes feeble the plans and stratagem of the Unbelievers.

008.019 (O Unbelievers!) if ye prayed for victory and judgement, now hath the judgement come to you: if ye desist (from wrong), it will be best for you: if ye return (to the attack), so shall We. Not the least good will your forces be to you even if they were multiplied: for verily Allah is with those who believe!

008.020 O ye who believe! Obey Allah and His Messenger, and turn not away from him when ye hear (him speak).

008.021 Nor be like those who say, “We hear,” but listen not:

008.022 For the worst of beasts in the sight of Allah are the deaf and the dumb, – those who understand not.

008.023 If Allah had found in them any good. He would indeed have made them listen: (As it is), if He had made them listen, they would but have turned back and declined (Faith).

008.024 O ye who believe! Give your response to Allah and His Messenger, when He calleth you to that which will give you life; and know that Allah cometh in between a man and his heart, and that it is He to Whom ye shall (all) be gathered.

008.025 And fear tumult or oppression, which affecteth not in particular (only) those of you who do wrong: and know that Allah is strict in punishment.

008.026 Call to mind when ye were a small (band), despised through the land, and afraid that men might despoil and kidnap you; But He provided a safe asylum for you, strengthened you with His aid, and gave you Good things for sustenance: that ye might be grateful.

008.027 O ye that believe! Betray not the trust of Allah and the Messenger, nor misappropriate knowingly things entrusted to you.

008.028 And know ye that your possessions and your progeny are but a trial; and that it is Allah with Whom lies your highest reward.

008.029 O ye who believe! If ye fear Allah, He will grant you a criterion (to judge between right and wrong), remove from you (all) evil (that may afflict) you, and forgive you: for Allah is the Lord of grace unbounded.

008.030 Remember how the Unbelievers plotted against thee, to keep thee in bonds, or slay thee, or get thee out (of thy home). They plot and plan, and Allah too plans; but the best of planners is Allah.

008.031 When Our Signs are rehearsed to them, they say: “We have heard this (before): if we wished, we could say (words) like these: these are nothing but tales of the ancients.”

008.032 Remember how they said: “O Allah if this is indeed the Truth from Thee, rain down on us a shower of stones from the sky, or send us a grievous penalty.”

008.033 But Allah was not going to send them a penalty whilst thou wast amongst them; nor was He going to send it whilst they could ask for pardon.

008.034 But what plea have they that Allah should not punish them, when they keep out (men) from the sacred Mosque – and they are not its guardians? No men can be its guardians except the righteous; but most of them do not understand.

008.035 Their prayer at the House (of Allah) is nothing but whistling and clapping of hands: (Its only answer can be), “Taste ye the penalty because ye blasphemed.”

008.036 The Unbelievers spend their wealth to hinder (men) from the path of Allah, and so will they continue to spend; but in the end they will have (only) regrets and sighs; at length they will be overcome: and the Unbelievers will be gathered together to Hell;-

008.037 In order that Allah may separate the impure from the pure, put the impure, one on another, heap them together, and cast them into Hell. They will be the ones to have lost.

008.038 Say to the Unbelievers, if (now) they desist (from Unbelief), their past would be forgiven them; but if they persist, the punishment of those before them is already (a matter of warning for them).

008.039 And fight them on until there is no more tumult or oppression, and there prevail justice and faith in Allah altogether and everywhere; but if they cease, verily Allah doth see all that they do.

008.040 If they refuse, be sure that Allah is your Protector – the best to protect and the best to help.

008.041 And know that out of all the booty that ye may acquire (in war), a fifth share is assigned to Allah,- and to the Messenger, and to near relatives, orphans, the needy, and the wayfarer,- if ye do believe in Allah and in the revelation We sent down to Our servant on the Day of Testing,- the Day of the meeting of the two forces. For Allah hath power over all things.

008.042 Remember ye were on the hither side of the valley, and they on the farther side, and the caravan on lower ground than ye. Even if ye had made a mutual appointment to meet, ye would certainly have failed in the appointment: But (thus ye met), that Allah might accomplish a matter already enacted; that those who died might die after a clear Sign (had been given), and those who lived might live after a Clear Sign (had been given). And verily Allah is He Who heareth and knoweth (all things).

008.043 Remember in thy dream Allah showed them to thee as few: if He had shown them to thee as many, ye would surely have been discouraged, and ye would surely have disputed in (your) decision; but Allah saved (you): for He knoweth well the (secrets) of (all) hearts.

008.044 And remember when ye met, He showed them to you as few in your eyes, and He made you appear as contemptible in their eyes: that Allah might accomplish a matter already enacted. For to God do all questions go back (for decision).

008.045 O ye who believe! When ye meet a force, be firm, and call Allah in remembrance much (and often); that ye may prosper:

008.046 And obey Allah and His Messenger; and fall into no disputes, lest ye lose heart and your power depart; and be patient and persevering: For Allah is with those who patiently persevere:

008.047 And be not like those who started from their homes insolently and to be seen of men, and to hinder (men) from the path of Allah: For Allah compasseth round about all that they do.

008.048 Remember Satan made their (sinful) acts seem alluring to them, and said: “No one among men can overcome you this day, while I am near to you”: But when the two forces came in sight of each other, he turned on his heels, and said: “Lo! I am clear of you; lo! I see what ye see not; Lo! I fear Allah: for Allah is strict in punishment.”

008.049 Lo! The hypocrites say, and those in whose hearts is a disease: “These people,- their religion has misled them.” But if any trust in Allah, behold! Allah is Exalted in might, Wise.

008.050 If thou couldst see, when the angels take the souls of the Unbelievers (at death), (How) they smite their faces and their backs, (saying): “Taste the penalty of the blazing Fire-

008.051 “Because of (the deeds) which your (own) hands sent forth; for Allah is never unjust to His servants:

008.052 “(Deeds) after the manner of the people of Pharaoh and of those before them: They rejected the Signs of Allah, and Allah punished them for their crimes: for Allah is Strong, and Strict in punishment:

008.053 “Because Allah will never change the grace which He hath bestowed on a people until they change what is in their (own) souls: and verily Allah is He Who heareth and knoweth (all things).”

008.054 (Deeds) after the manner of the people of Pharaoh and those before them”: They treated as false the Signs of their Lord: so We destroyed them for their crimes, and We drowned the people of Pharaoh: for they were all oppressors and wrong-doers.

008.055 For the worst of beasts in the sight of Allah are those who reject Him: They will not believe.

008.056 They are those with whom thou didst make a covenant, but they break their covenant every time, and they have not the fear (of Allah).

008.057 If ye gain the mastery over them in war, disperse, with them, those who follow them, that they may remember.

008.058 If thou fearest treachery from any group, throw back (their covenant) to them, (so as to be) on equal terms: for Allah loveth not the treacherous.

008.059 Let not the unbelievers think that they can get the better (of the godly): they will never frustrate (them).

008.060 Against them make ready your strength to the utmost of your power, including steeds of war, to strike terror into (the hearts of) the enemies, of God and your enemies, and others besides, whom ye may not know, but whom Allah doth know. Whatever ye shall spend in the cause of Allah, shall be repaid unto you, and ye shall not be treated unjustly.

008.061 But if the enemy incline towards peace, do thou (also) incline towards peace, and trust in Allah: for He is One that heareth and knoweth (all things).

008.062 Should they intend to deceive thee,- verily Allah sufficeth thee: He it is That hath strengthened thee with His aid and with (the company of) the Believers;

008.063 And (moreover) He hath put affection between their hearts: not if thou hadst spent all that is in the earth, couldst thou have produced that affection, but Allah hath done it: for He is Exalted in might, Wise.

008.064 O Prophet! Sufficient unto thee is Allah,- (unto thee) and unto those who follow thee among the Believers.

008.065 O Prophet! Rouse the Believers to the fight. If there are twenty amongst you, patient and persevering, they will vanquish two hundred: if a hundred, they will vanquish a thousand of the Unbelievers: for these are a people without understanding.

008.066 For the present, Allah hath lightened your (task), for He knoweth that there is a weak spot in you: But (even so), if there are a hundred of you, patient and persevering, they will vanquish two hundred, and if a thousand, they will vanquish two thousand, with the leave of Allah: for Allah is with those who patiently persevere.

008.067 It is not fitting for a prophet that he should have prisoners of war until he hath thoroughly subdued the land. Ye look for the temporal goods of this world; but Allah looketh to the Hereafter: And Allah is Exalted in might, Wise.

008.068 Had it not been for a previous ordainment from Allah, a severe penalty would have reached you for the (ransom) that ye took.

008.069 But (now) enjoy what ye took in war, lawful and good: but fear Allah: for Allah is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.

008.070 O Prophet! Say to those who are captives in your hands: “If Allah findeth any good in your hearts, He will give you something better than what has been taken from you, and He will forgive you: for Allah is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.”

008.071 But if they have treacherous designs against thee, (O Messenger!), they have already been in treason against Allah, and so hath He given (thee) power over them. And Allah so He Who hath (full) knowledge and wisdom.

008.072 Those who believed, and adopted exile, and fought for the Faith, with their property and their persons, in the cause of Allah, as well as those who gave (them) asylum and aid,- these are (all) friends and protectors, one of another. As to those who believed but came not into exile, ye owe no duty of protection to them until they come into exile; but if they seek your aid in religion, it is your duty to help them, except against a people with whom ye have a treaty of mutual alliance. And (remember) Allah seeth all that ye do.

008.073 The Unbelievers are protectors, one of another: Unless ye do this, (protect each other), there would be tumult and oppression on earth, and great mischief.

008.074 Those who believe, and adopt exile, and fight for the Faith, in the cause of Allah as well as those who give (them) asylum and aid,- these are (all) in very truth the Believers: for them is the forgiveness of sins and a provision most generous.

008.075 And those who accept Faith subsequently, and adopt exile, and fight for the Faith in your company,- they are of you. But kindred by blood have prior rights against each other in the Book of Allah. Verily Allah is well-acquainted with all things.

007.001 Alif, Lam, Mim, Saad.

007.002 A Book revealed unto thee,- So let thy heart be oppressed no more by any difficulty on that account– that with it thou mightest warn (the erring) and teach the Believers).

007.003 Follow (O men!) the revelation given unto you from your Lord, and follow not, as friends or protectors, other than Him. Little it is ye remember of admonition.

007.004 How many towns have We destroyed (for their sins)? Our punishment took them on a sudden by night or while they slept for their afternoon rest.

007.005 When (thus) Our punishment took them, no cry did they utter but this: “Indeed we did wrong.”

007.006 Then shall we question those to whom Our message was sent and those by whom We sent it.

007.007 And verily, We shall recount their whole story with knowledge, for We were never absent (at any time or place).

007.008 The balance that day will be true (to a nicety): those whose scale (of good) will be heavy, will prosper:

007.009 Those whose scale will be light, will find their souls in perdition, for that they wrongfully treated Our signs.

007.010 It is We Who have placed you with authority on earth, and provided you therein with means for the fulfilment of your life: small are the thanks that ye give!

007.011 It is We Who created you and gave you shape; then We bade the angels bow down to Adam, and they bowed down; not so Iblis; He refused to be of those who bow down.

007.012 (God) said: “What prevented thee from bowing down when I commanded thee?” He said: “I am better than he: Thou didst create me from fire, and him from clay.”

007.013 (God) said: “Get thee down from this: it is not for thee to be arrogant here: get out, for thou art of the meanest (of creatures).”

007.014 He said: “Give me respite till the day they are raised up.”

007.015 (God) said: “Be thou among those who have respite.”

007.016 He said: “Because thou hast thrown me out of the way, lo! I will lie in wait for them on thy straight way:

007.017 “Then will I assault them from before them and behind them, from their right and their left: Nor wilt thou find, in most of them, gratitude (for thy mercies).”

007.018 (God) said: “Get out from this, disgraced and expelled. If any of them follow thee– Hell will I fill with you all.

007.019 “O Adam! dwell thou and thy wife in the Garden, and enjoy (its good things) as ye wish: but approach not this tree, or ye run into harm and transgression.”

007.020 Then began Satan to whisper suggestions to them, bringing openly before their minds all their shame that was hidden from them (before): he said: “Your Lord only forbade you this tree, lest ye should become angels or such beings as live forever.”

007.021 And he swore to them both, that he was their sincere adviser.

007.022 So by deceit he brought about their fall: when they tasted of the tree, their shame became manifest to them, and they began to sew together the leaves of the garden over their bodies. And their Lord called unto them: “Did I not forbid you that tree, and tell you that Satan was an avowed enemy unto you?”

007.023 They said: “Our Lord! We have wronged our own souls: If thou forgive us not and bestow not upon us Thy Mercy, we shall certainly be lost.”

007.024 (God) said: “Get ye down. With enmity between yourselves. On earth will be your dwelling-place and your means of livelihood– for a time.”

007.025 He said: “Therein shall ye live, and therein shall ye die; but from it shall ye be taken out (at last).”

007.026 O ye Children of Adam! We have bestowed raiment upon you to cover your shame, as well as to be an adornment to you. But the raiment of righteousness, – that is the best. Such are among the Signs of God, that they may receive admonition!

007.027 O ye Children of Adam! Let not Satan seduce you, in the same manner as He got your parents out of the Garden, stripping them of their raiment, to expose their shame: for he and his tribe watch you from a position where ye cannot see them: We made the evil ones friends (only) to those without faith.

007.028 When they do aught that is shameful, they say: “We found our fathers doing so”; and “God commanded us thus”: Say: “Nay, God never commands what is shameful: Do ye say of God what ye know not?”

007.029 Say: “My Lord hath commanded justice; and that ye set your whole selves (to Him) at every time and place of prayer, and call upon Him, making your devotion sincere as in His sight: such as He created you in the beginning, so shall ye return.”

007.030 Some He hath guided: Others have (by their choice) deserved the loss of their way; in that they took the evil ones, in preference to God, for their friends and protectors, and think that they receive guidance.

007.031 O Children of Adam! wear your beautiful apparel at every time and place of prayer: eat and drink: But waste not by excess, for God loveth not the wasters.

007.032 Say: Who hath forbidden the beautiful (gifts) of God, which He hath produced for His servants, and the things, clean and pure, (which He hath provided) for sustenance? Say: They are, in the life of this world, for those who believe, (and) purely for them on the Day of Judgement. Thus do We explain the signs in detail for those who understand.

007.033 Say: the things that my Lord hath indeed forbidden are: shameful deeds, whether open or secret; sins and trespasses against truth or reason; assigning of partners to God, for which He hath given no authority; and saying things about God of which ye have no knowledge.

007.034 To every people is a term appointed: when their term is reached, not an hour can they cause delay, nor (an hour) can they advance (it in anticipation).

007.035 O ye Children of Adam! whenever there come to you messengers from amongst you, rehearsing My signs unto you– those who are righteous and mend (their lives) — on them shall be no fear nor shall they grieve.

007.036 But those who reject Our signs and treat them with arrogance,- they are companions of the Fire, to dwell therein (forever).

007.037 Who is more unjust than one who invents a lie against God or rejects His Signs? For such, their portion appointed must reach them from the Book (of De4crees): until, when our messengers (of death) arrive and take their souls, they say: “Where are the things that ye used to invoke besides God?” They will reply, “They have left us in the lurch,” And they will bear witness against themselves, that they had rejected God.

007.038 He will say: “Enter ye in the company of the peoples who passed away before you – men and jinns, – into the Fire.” Every time a new people enters, it curses its sister-people (that went before), until they follow each other, all into the Fire. Saith the last about the first: “Our Lord! it is these that misled us: so give them a double penalty in the Fire.” He will say: “Doubled for all” : but this ye do not under stand.

007.039 Then the first will say to the last: “See then! No advantage have ye over us; so taste ye of the penalty for all that ye did !”

007.040 To those who reject Our signs and treat them with arrogance, no opening will there be of the gates of heaven, nor will they enter the Garden, until the camel can pass through the eye of the needle: Such is Our reward for those in sin.

007.041 For them there is Hell, as a couch (below) and folds and folds of covering above: such is Our requital of those who do wrong.

007.042 But those who believe and work righteousness– no burden do We place on any soul, but that which it can bear– they will be Companions of the Garden, therein to dwell (for ever).

007.043 And We shall remove from their hearts any lurking sense of injury– beneath them will be rivers flowing– and they shall say: “Praise be to God, who hath guided us to this (felicity): never could we have found guidance, had it not been for the guidance of God: indeed it was the truth, that the messengers of our Lord brought unto us.” And they shall hear the cry: “Behold! the garden before you! Ye have been made its inheritors, for your deeds (of righteousness).”

007.044 The Companions of the Garden will call out to the Companions of the Fire: “We have indeed found the promises of our Lord to us true: Have you also found Your Lord’s promises true?” They shall say, “Yes”; but a crier shall proclaim between them: “The curse of God is on the wrong-doers–

007.045 “Those who would hinder (men) from the path of God and would seek in it something crooked: they were those who denied the Hereafter.”

007.046 Between them shall be a veil, and on the Heights will be men who would know every one by his marks: they will call out to the Companions of the Garden, “peace on you”: they will not have entered, but they will have an assurance (thereof).

007.047 When their eyes shall be turned towards the Companions of the Fire, they will say: “Our Lord! send us not to the company of the wrong-doers.”

007.048 The men on the heights will call to certain men whom they will know from their marks, saying: “Of what profit to you were your hoards and your arrogant ways?

007.049 “Behold! are these not the men whom you swore that God with His Mercy would never bless? Enter ye the Garden: no fear shall be on you, nor shall ye grieve.”

007.050 The Companions of the Fire will call to the Companions of the Garden: “Pour down to us water or anything that God doth provide for your sustenance.” They will say: “Both these things hath God forbidden to those who rejected Him.”

007.051 “Such as took their religion to be mere amusement and play, and were deceived by the life of the world.” That day shall We forget them as they forgot the meeting of this day of theirs, and as they were wont to reject Our Signs.

007.052 For We had certainly sent unto them a Book, based on knowledge, which We explained in detail– a guide and a mercy to all who believe.

007.053 Do they just wait for the final fulfilment of the event? On the day the event is finally fulfilled, those who disregarded it before will say: “The messengerss of our Lord did indeed bring true (tidings). Have we no intercessors now to intercede on our behalf? Or could we be sent back? then should we behave differently from our behaviour in the past.” In fact they will have lost their souls, and the things they invented will leave them in the lurch.

007.054 Your Guardian-Lord is God, Who created the heavens and the earth in six days, then He established Himself on the Throne (of authority): He draweth the night as a veil o’er the day, each seeking the other in rapid succession: He created the sun, the moon, and the stars, (all) governed by laws under His command. Is it not His to create and to govern? Blessed be God, the Cherisher and Sustainer of the worlds!

007.055 Call on your Lord with humility and in private: for God loveth not those who trespass beyond bounds.

007.056 Do no mischief on the earth, after it hath been set in order, but call on Him with fear and longing (in your hearts): for the Mercy of God is (always) near to those who do good.

007.057 It is He Who sendeth the winds like heralds of glad tidings, going before His mercy: when they have carried the heavy-laden clouds, We drive them to a land that is dead, make rain to descend thereon, and produce every kind of harvest therewith: thus shall We raise up the dead: perchance ye may remember.

007.058 From the land that is clean and good, by the will of its Cherisher, springs up produce, (rich) after its kind: but from the land that is bad, springs up nothing but that which is niggardly: thus do we explain the Signs by various (symbols) to those who are grateful.

007.059 We sent Noah to his people. He said: “O my people! worship God! ye have no other god but Him. I fear for you the punishment of a dreadful day!

007.060 The leaders of his people said: “Ah! we see thee evidently wandering (in mind).”

007.061 He said: “O my people! No wandering is there in my (mind): on the contrary I am a messenger from the Lord and Cherisher of the worlds!

007.062 “I but fulfil towards you the duties of my Lord’s mission: Sincere is my advice to you, and I know from God something that ye know not.

007.063 “Do ye wonder that there hath come to you a message from your Lord, through a man of your own people, to warn you– so that ye may fear God and haply receive His Mercy?”

007.064 But they rejected him, and We delivered him, and those with him, in the Ark: but We overwhelmed in the flood those who rejected Our Signs. They were indeed a blind people!

007.065 To the ‘Ad people, (We sent) Hud, one of their (own) brethren: He said: O my people! worship God! ye have no other god but Him will ye not fear (God)?”

007.066 The leaders of the Unbelievers among his people said: “Ah! we see thou art an imbecile!” and “We think thou art a liar!”

007.067 He said: “O my people! I am no imbecile, but (I am) a messenger from the Lord and Cherisher of the worlds!

007.068 “I but fulfil towards you the duties of my Lord’s mission: I am to you a sincere and trustworthy adviser.

007.069 “Do ye wonder that there hath come to you a message from your Lord through a man of your own people, to warn you? call in remembrance that He made you inheritors after the people of Noah, and gave you a stature tall among the nations. Call in remembrance the benefits (ye have received) from God: that so ye may prosper.”

007.070 They said: “Comest thou to us, that we may worship God alone, and give up the cult of our fathers? bring us what thou threatenest us with, if so be that thou tellest the truth!”

007.071 He said: “Punishment and wrath have already come upon you from your Lord: dispute ye with me over names which ye have devised – ye and your fathers,- without authority from God? then wait: I am amongst you, also waiting.”

007.072 We saved him and those who adhered to him. By Our mercy, and We cut off the roots of those who rejected Our Signs and did not believe.

007.073 To the Thamud people (We sent) Salih, one of their own brethren: He said: “O my people! worship God: ye have no other god but Him. Now hath come unto you a clear (Sign) from your Lord! This she-camel of God is a Sign unto you: So leave her to graze in God’s earth, and let her come to no harm, or ye shall be seized with a grievous punishment.

007.074 “And remember how He made you inheritors after the ‘Ad people and gave you habitations in the land: ye build for yourselves palaces and castles in (open) plains, and carve out homes in the mountains; so bring to remembrance the benefits (ye have received) from God, and refrain from evil and mischief on the earth.”

007.075 The leaders of the arrogant party among his people said to those who were reckoned powerless – those among them who believed: “know ye indeed that Salih is a messenger from his Lord?” They said: “We do indeed believe in the revelation which hath been sent through him.”

007.076 The Arrogant party said: “For our part, we reject what ye believe in.”

007.077 Then they ham-strung the she-camel, and insolently defied the order of their Lord, saying: “O Salih! bring about thy threats, if thou art a messenger (of God)!”

007.078 So the earthquake took them unawares, and they lay prostrate in their homes in the morning!

007.079 So Salih left them, saying: “O my people! I did indeed convey to you the message for which I was sent by my Lord: I gave you good counsel, but ye love not good counsellors!”

007.080 We also (sent) Lut: He said to his people: “Do ye commit lewdness such as no people in creation (ever) committed before you?

007.081 “For ye practise your lusts on men in preference to women : ye are indeed a people transgressing beyond bounds.”

007.082 And his people gave no answer but this: they said, “Drive them out of your city: these are indeed men who want to be clean and pure!”

007.083 But we saved him and his family, except his wife: she was of those who lagged behind.

007.084 And we rained down on them a shower (of brimstone): Then see what was the end of those who indulged in sin and crime!

007.085 To the Madyan people We sent Shu’aib, one of their own brethren: he said: “O my people! worship God; Ye have no other god but Him. Now hath come unto you a clear (Sign) from your Lord! Give just measure and weight, nor withhold from the people the things that are their due; and do no mischief on the earth after it has been set in order: that will be best for you, if ye have Faith.

007.086 “And squat not on every road, breathing threats, hindering from the path of God those who believe in Him, and seeking in it something crooked; But remember how ye were little, and He gave you increase. And hold in your mind’s eye what was the end of those who did mischief.

007.087 “And if there is a party among you who believes in the message with which I have been sent, and a party which does not believe, hold yourselves in patience until God doth decide between us: for He is the best to decide.

007.088 The leaders, the arrogant party among his people, said: “O Shu’aib! we shall certainly drive thee out of our city – (thee) and those who believe with thee; or else ye (thou and they) shall have to return to our ways and religion.” He said: “What! even though we do detest (them)?

007.089 “We should indeed invent a lie against God, if we returned to your ways after God hath rescued us therefrom; nor could we by any manner of means return thereto unless it be as in the will and plan of God, Our Lord. Our Lord can reach out to the utmost recesses of things by His knowledge. In God is our trust. Our Lord! decide Thou between us and our people in truth, for Thou art the best to decide.”

007.090 The leaders, the Unbelievers among his people, said: “If ye follow Shu’aib, be sure then ye are ruined!”

007.091 But the earthquake took them unawares, and they lay prostrate in their homes before the morning!

007.092 The men who reject Shu’aib became as if they had never been in the homes where they had flourished: the men who rejected Shu’aib – it was they who were ruined!

007.093 So Shu’aib left them, saying: “O my people! I did indeed convey to you the messages for which I was sent by my Lord: I gave you good counsel, but how shall I lament over a people who refuse to believe!”

007.094 Whenever We sent a prophet to a town, We took up its people in suffering and adversity, in order that they might learn humility.

007.095 Then We changed their suffering into prosperity, until they grew and multiplied, and began to say: “Our fathers (too) were touched by suffering and affluence” … Behold! We called them to account of a sudden, while they realised not (their peril).

007.096 If the people of the towns had but believed and feared God, We should indeed have opened out to them (All kinds of) blessings from heaven and earth; but they rejected (the truth), and We brought them to book for their misdeeds.

007.097 Did the people of the towns feel secure against the coming of Our wrath by night while they were asleep?

007.098 Or else did they feel secure against its coming in broad daylight while they played about (carefree)?

007.099 Did they then feel secure against the Plan of God?- but no one can feel secure from the Plan of God, except those (doomed) to ruin!

007.100 To those who inherit the earth in succession to its (previous) possessors, is it not a guiding, (lesson) that, if We so willed, We could punish them (too) for their sins, and seal up their hearts so that they could not hear?

007.101 Such were the towns whose story We (thus) relate unto thee: There came indeed to them their messengers with clear (signs): But they would not believe what they had rejected before. Thus doth God seal up the hearts of those who reject faith.

007.102 Most of them We found not men (true) to their covenant: but most of them We found rebellious and disobedient.

007.103 Then after them We sent Moses with Our Signs to Pharaoh and his chiefs, but they wrongfully rejected them: So see what was the end of those who made mischief.

007.104 Moses said: “O Pharaoh! I am a messenger from the Lord of the worlds,-

007.105 One for whom it is right to say nothing but truth about God. Now have I come unto you (people), from your Lord, with a clear (Sign): So let the Children of Israel depart along with me.”

007.106 (Pharaoh) said: “If indeed thou hast come with a Sign, show it forth– if thou tellest the truth.”

007.107 Then (Moses) threw his rod, and behold! it was a serpent, plain (for all to see)!

007.108 And he drew out his hand, and behold! it was white to all beholders!

007.109 Said the Chiefs of the people of Pharaoh: “This is indeed a sorcerer well-versed.

007.110 “His plan is to get you out of your land: then what is it ye counsel?”

007.111 They said: “Keep him and his brother in suspense (for a while); and send to the cities men to collect-

007.112 And bring up to thee all (our) sorcerers well-versed.”

007.113 So there came the sorcerers to Pharaoh: They said, “Of course we shall have a (suitable) reward if we win!”

007.114 He said: “Yea, (and more)– for ye shall in that case be (raised to posts) nearest (to my person).”

007.115 They said: “O Moses! wilt thou throw (first), or shall we have the (first) throw?”

007.116 Said Moses: “Throw ye (first).” So when they threw, they bewitched the eyes of the people, and struck terror into them: for they showed a great (feat of) magic.

007.117 We put it into Moses’s mind by inspiration: “Throw (now) thy rod”:and behold! it swallows up straight away all the falsehoods which they fake!

007.118 Thus truth was confirmed, and all that they did was made of no effect.

007.119 So the (great ones) were vanquished there and then, and were made to look small.

007.120 But the sorcerers fell down prostrate in adoration.

007.121 Saying: “We believe in the Lord of the Worlds,-

007.122 “The Lord of Moses and Aaron.”

007.123 Said Pharaoh: “Believe ye in Him before I give you permission? Surely this is a trick which ye have planned in the city to drive out its people: but soon shall ye know (the consequences).

007.124 “Be sure I will cut off your hands and your feet on apposite sides, and I will cause you all to die on the cross.”

007.125 They said: “For us, We are but sent back unto our Lord:

007.126 “But thou dost wreak thy vengeance on us simply because we believed in the Signs of our Lord when they reached us! Our Lord! pour out on us patience and constancy, and take our souls unto thee as Muslims (who bow to thy will)!

007.127 Said the chiefs of Pharaoh’s people: “Wilt thou leave Moses and his people, to spread mischief in the land, and to abandon thee and thy gods?” He said: “Their male children will we slay; (only) their females will we save alive; and we have over them (power) irresistible.”

007.128 Said Moses to his people: “Pray for help from God, and (wait) in patience and constancy: for the earth is God’s, to give as a heritage to such of His servants as He pleaseth; and the end is (best) for the righteous.

007.129 They said: “We have had (nothing but) trouble, both before and after thou camest to us.” He said: “It may be that your Lord will destroy your enemy and make you inheritors in the earth; that so He may try you by your deeds.”

007.130 We punished the people of Pharaoh with years (of droughts) and shortness of crops; that they might receive admonition.

007.131 But when good (times) came, they said, “This is due to us;” When gripped by calamity, they ascribed it to evil omens connected with Moses and those with him! Behold! in truth the omens of evil are theirs in God’s sight, but most of them do not understand!

007.132 They said (to Moses): “Whatever be the Signs thou bringest, to work therewith thy sorcery on us, we shall never believe in thee.

007.133 So We sent (plagues) on them: Wholesale death, Locusts, Lice, Frogs, And Blood: Signs openly self-explained: but they were steeped in arrogance– a people given to sin.

007.134 Every time the penalty fell on them, they said: “O Moses! on our behalf call on thy Lord in virtue of his promise to thee: If thou wilt remove the penalty from us, we shall truly believe in thee, and we shall send away the Children of Israel with thee.”

007.135 But every time We removed the penalty from them according to a fixed term which they had to fulfil– Behold! they broke their word!

007.136 So We exacted retribution from them: We drowned them in the sea, because they rejected Our Signs and failed to take warning from them.

007.137 And We made a people, considered weak (and of no account), inheritors of lands in both East and West– lands whereon We sent down Our blessings. The fair promise of thy Lord was fulfilled for the Children of Israel, because they had patience and constancy, and We levelled to the ground the great works and fine buildings which Pharaoh and his people erected (with such pride).

007.138 We took the Children of Israel (with safety) across the sea. They came upon a people devoted entirely to some idols they had. They said: “O Moses! fashion for us a god like unto the gods they have.” He said: “Surely ye are a people without knowledge.

007.139 “As to these folk– the cult they are in is (but) a fragment of a ruin, and vain is the (worship) which they practise.”

007.140 He said: “Shall I seek for you a god other than the (true) God, when it is God Who hath endowed you with gifts above the nations?”

007.141 And remember We rescued you from Pharaoh’s people, who afflicted you with the worst of penalties, who slew your male children and saved alive your females: in that was a momentous trial from your Lord.

007.142 We appointed for Moses thirty nights, and completed (the period) with ten (more): thus was completed the term (of communion) with his Lord, forty nights. And Moses had charged his brother Aaron (before he went up): “Act for me amongst my people: Do right, and follow not the way of those who do mischief.”

007.143 When Moses came to the place appointed by Us, and his Lord addressed him, He said: “O my Lord! show (Thyself) to me, that I may look upon thee.” God said: “By no means canst thou see Me (direct); But look upon the mount; if it abide in its place, then shalt thou see Me.” When his Lord manifested His glory on the Mount, He made it as dust. And Moses fell down in a swoon. When he recovered his senses he said: “Glory be to Thee! to Thee I turn in repentance, and I am the first to believe.”

007.144 (God) said: “O Moses! I have chosen thee above (other) men, by the mission I (have given thee) and the words I (have spoken to thee): take then the (revelation) which I give thee, and be of those who give thanks.”

007.145 And We ordained laws for him in the tablets in all matters, both commanding and explaining all things, (and said): “Take and hold these with firmness, and enjoin thy people to hold fast by the best in the precepts: soon shall I show you the homes of the wicked– (How they lie desolate).”

007.146 Those who behave arrogantly on the earth in defiance of right – them will I turn away from My signs: Even if they see all the Signs, they will not believe in them; and if they see the way of right conduct, they will not adopt it as the Way; but if they see the way of error, that is the Way they will adopt. For they have rejected our Signs, and failed to take warning from them.

007.147 Those who reject Our Signs and the Meeting in the Hereafter– vain are their deeds: Can they expect to be rewarded except as they have wrought?

007.148 The people of Moses made, in his absence, out of their ornaments, the image of calf, (for worship): it seemed to low: did they not see that it could neither speak to them, nor show them the Way? They took it for worship and they did wrong.

007.149 When they repented, and saw that they had erred, they said: “If our Lord have not mercy upon us and forgive us, we shall indeed be of those who perish.”

007.150 When Moses came back to his people, angry and grieved, he said: “Evil it is that ye have done in my place in my absence: did ye make haste to bring on the judgment of your Lord?” He put down the tablets, seized his brother by (the hair of) his head, and dragged him to him. Aaron said: “Son of my mother! the people did indeed reckon me as naught, and went near to slaying me! Make not the enemies rejoice over my misfortune, nor count thou me amongst the people of sin.”

007.151 Moses prayed: “O my Lord! forgive me and my brother! admit us to Thy mercy! for Thou art the Most Merciful of those who show mercy!”

007.152 Those who took the calf (for worship) will indeed be overwhelmed with wrath from their Lord, and with shame in this life: thus do We recompense those who invent (falsehoods).

007.153 But those who do wrong but repent thereafter and (truly) believe– verily thy Lord is thereafter Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.

007.154 When the anger of Moses was appeased, he took up the tablets: in the writing thereon was guidance and Mercy for such as fear their Lord.

007.155 And Moses chose seventy of his people for Our place of meeting: when they were seized with violent quaking, he prayed: “O my Lord! if it had been Thy will Thou couldst have destroyed, long before, both them and me: wouldst Thou destroy us for the deeds of the foolish ones among us? this is no more than Thy trial: by it Thou causest whom Thou wilt to stray, and Thou leadest whom Thou wilt into the right path. Thou art our Protector: so forgive us and give us Thy mercy; for Thou art the best of those who forgive.

007.156 “And ordain for us that which is good, in this life and in the Hereafter: for we have turned unto Thee.” He said: “With My punishment I visit whom I will; but My mercy extendeth to all things. That (mercy) I shall ordain for those who do right, and practise regular charity, and those who believe in Our Signs–

007.157 “Those who follow the Messenger, the unlettered Prophet, whom they find mentioned in their own (Scriptures)– in the Law and the Gospel;- for he commands them what is just and forbids them what is evil; he allows them as lawful what is good (and pure) and prohibits them from what is bad (and impure); He releases them from their heavy burdens and from the yokes that are upon them. So it is those who believe in him, honour him, help him, and follow the light which is sent down with him, – it is they who will prosper.”

007.158 Say: “O men! I am sent unto you all, as the Messenger of God, to Whom belongeth the dominion of the heavens and the earth: there is no god but He: it is He That giveth both life and death. So believe in God and His Messenger, the unlettered Prophet, who believeth in God and His words: follow him that (so) ye may be guided.”

007.159 Of the people of Moses there is a section who guide and do justice in the light of truth.

007.160 We divided them into twelve tribes or nations. We directed Moses by inspiration, when his (thirsty) people asked him for water: “Strike the rock with thy staff”: out of it there gushed forth twelve springs: Each group knew its own place for water. We gave them the shade of clouds, and sent down to them manna and quails, (saying): “Eat of the good things We have provided for you”: (but they rebelled); to Us they did no harm, but they harmed their own souls.

007.161 And remember it was said to them: “Dwell in this town and eat therein as ye wish, but say the word of humility and enter the gate in a posture of humility: We shall forgive you your faults; We shall increase (the portion of) those who do good.”

007.162 But the transgressors among them changed the word from that which had been given them so we sent on them a plague from heaven. For that they repeatedly transgressed.

007.163 Ask them concerning the town standing close by the sea. Behold! they transgressed in the matter of the Sabbath. For on the day of their Sabbath their fish did come to them, openly holding up their heads, but on the day they had no Sabbath, they came not: thus did We make a trial of them, for they were given to transgression.

007.164 When some of them said: “Why do ye preach to a people whom God will destroy or visit with a terrible punishment?”- said the preachers:” To discharge our duty to your Lord, and perchance they may fear Him.”

007.165 When they disregarded the warnings that had been given them, We rescued those who forbade Evil; but We visited the wrong-doers with a grievous punishment because they were given to transgression.

007.166 When in their insolence they transgressed (all) prohibitions, We said to them: “Be ye apes, despised and rejected.”

007.167 Behold! thy Lord did declare that He would send against them, to the Day of Judgement, those who would afflict them with grievous penalty. Thy Lord is quick in retribution, but He is also Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.

007.168 We broke them up into sections on this earth. There are among them some that are the righteous, and some that are the opposite. We have tried them with both prosperity and adversity: In order that they might turn (to us).

007.169 After them succeeded an (evil) generation: They inherited the Book, but they chose (for themselves) the vanities of this world, saying (for excuse): “(Everything) will be forgiven us.” (Even so), if similar vanities came their way, they would (again) seize them. Was not the covenant of the Book taken from them, that they would not ascribe to God anything but the truth? and they study what is in the Book. But best for the righteous is the home in the Hereafter. Will ye not understand?

007.170 As to those who hold fast by the Book and establish regular prayer,- never shall We suffer the reward of the righteous to perish.

007.171 When We shook the Mount over them, as if it had been a canopy, and they thought it was going to fall on them (We said): “Hold firmly to what We have given you, and bring (ever) to remembrance what is therein; perchance ye may fear God.”

007.172 When thy Lord drew forth from the Children of Adam – from their loins- their descendants, and made them testify concerning themselves, (saying): “Am I not your Lord (who cherishes and sustains you)?”- They said: “Yea! We do testify!” (This), lest ye should say on the Day of Judgement: “Of this we were never mindful”:

007.173 Or lest ye should say: “Our fathers before us may have taken false gods, but we are (their) descendants after them: wilt Thou then destroy us because of the deeds of men who were futile?”

007.174 Thus do We explain the signs in detail; and perchance they may turn (unto Us).

007.175 Relate to them the story of the man to whom We sent Our Signs, but he passed them by: so Satan followed him up, and he went astray.

007.176 If it had been Our will, We should have elevated him with Our Signs; but he inclined to the earth, and followed his own vain desires. His similitude is that of a dog: if you attack him, he lolls out his tongue, or if you leave him alone, he (still) lolls out his tongue. That is the similitude of those who reject Our Signs; So relate the story; perchance they may reflect.

007.177 Evil as an example are people who reject Our Signs and wrong their own souls.

007.178 Whom God doth guide,- he is on the right path: whom He rejects from His guidance,- such are the persons who perish.

007.179 Many are the Jinns and men we have made for Hell: They have hearts wherewith they understand not, eyes wherewith they see not, and ears wherewith they hear not. They are like cattle,- nay more misguided: for they are heedless (of warning).

007.180 The most beautiful names belong to God: so call on him by them; but shun such men as use profanity in his names: for what they do, they will soon be requited.

007.181 Of those We have created are people who direct (others) with truth. And dispense justice therewith.

007.182 Those who reject Our Signs, We shall gradually visit with punishment, in ways they perceive not;

007.183 Respite will I grant unto them: for My scheme is strong (and unfailing ).

007.184 Do they not reflect? Their companion is not seized with madness: he is but a perspicuous warner.

007.185 Do they see nothing in the government of the heavens and the earth and all that God hath created? (Do they not see) that it may well be that their terms is nigh drawing to an end? In what message after this will they then believe?

007.186 To such as God rejects from His guidance, there can be no guide: He will leave them in their trespasses, wandering in distraction.

007.187 They ask thee about the (final) Hour – when will be its appointed time? Say: “The knowledge thereof is with my Lord (alone): None but He can reveal as to when it will occur. Heavy were its burden through the heavens and the earth. Only, a ll of a sudden will it come to you.” They ask thee as if thou wert eager in search thereof: Say: “The knowledge thereof is with God (alone), but most men know not.”

007.188 Say: “I have no power over any good or harm to myself except as God willeth. If I had knowledge of the unseen, I should have multiplied all good, and no evil should have touched me: I am but a warner, and a bringer of glad tidings to those who have faith.”

007.189 It is He Who created you from a single person, and made his mate of like nature, in order that he might dwell with her (in love). When they are united, she bears a light burden and carries it about (unnoticed). When she grows heavy, they both pray to God their Lord, (saying): “If Thou givest us a goodly child, we vow we shall (ever) be grateful.”

007.190 But when He giveth them a goodly child, they ascribe to others a share in the gift they have received: but God is exalted high above the partners they ascribe to Him.

007.191 Do they indeed ascribe to Him as partners things that can create nothing, but are themselves created?

007.192 No aid can they give them, nor can they aid themselves!

007.193 If ye call them to guidance, they will not obey: For you it is the same whether ye call them or ye hold your peace!

007.194 Verily those whom ye call upon besides God are servants like unto you: Call upon them, and let them listen to your prayer, if ye are (indeed) truthful!

007.195 Have they feet to walk with? Or hands to lay hold with? Or eyes to see with? Or ears to hear with? Say: “Call your ‘god-partners’, scheme (your worst) against me, and give me no respite!

007.196 “For my Protector is God, Who revealed the Book (from time to time), and He will choose and befriend the righteous.

007.197 “But those ye call upon besides Him, are unable to help you, and indeed to help themselves.”

007.198 If thou callest them to guidance, they hear not. Thou wilt see them looking at thee, but they see not.

007.199 Hold to forgiveness; command what is right; But turn away from the ignorant.

007.200 If a suggestion from Satan assail thy (mind), seek refuge with God; for He heareth and knoweth (all things).

007.201 Those who fear God, when a thought of evil from Satan assaults them, bring God to remembrance, when lo! they see (aright)!

007.202 But their brethren (the evil ones) plunge them deeper into error, and never relax (their efforts).

007.203 If thou bring them not a revelation, they say: “Why hast thou not got it together?” Say: “I but follow what is revealed to me from my Lord: this is (nothing but) lights from your Lord, and Guidance, and mercy, for any who have faith.”

007.204 When the Qur’an is read, listen to it with attention, and hold your peace: that ye may receive Mercy.

007.205 And do thou (O reader!) Bring thy Lord to remembrance in thy (very) soul, with humility and in reverence, without loudness in words, in the mornings and evenings; and be not thou of those who are unheedful.

007.206 Those who are near to thy Lord, disdain not to do Him worship: They celebrate His praises, and bow down before Him.

006.001 Praise be to God, Who created the heavens and the earth, and made the Darkness and the Light. Yet those who reject Faith hold (others) as equal, with their Guardian-Lord.

006.002 He it is Who created you from clay, and then decreed a stated term (for you). And there is in His presence another determined term; yet ye doubt within yourselves!

006.003 And He is God in the heavens and on earth. He knoweth what ye hide, and what ye reveal, and He knoweth the (recompense) which ye earn (by your deeds).

006.004 But never did a single one of the Signs of their Lord reach them, but they turned away therefrom.

006.005 And now they reject the truth when it reaches them: but soon shall they learn the reality of what they used to mock at.

006.006 See they not how many of those before them We did destroy?- generations We had established on the earth, in strength such as We have not given to you – for whom We poured out rain from the skies in abundance, and gave (fertile) streams flowing beneath their (feet): yet for their sins We destroyed them, and raised in their wake fresh generations (to succeed them).

006.007 If We had sent unto thee a written (Message) on parchment, so that they could touch it with their hands, the Unbelievers would have been sure to say: ” This is nothing but obvious magic!”

006.008 They say: “Why is not an angel sent down to him?” If We did send downan angel, the matter would be settled at once, and no respite would be granted them.

006.009 If We had made it an angel, We should have sent him as a man, and We should certainly have caused them confusion in a matter which they have already covered with confusion.

006.010 Mocked were (many) apostles before thee; but their scoffers were hemmed in by the thing that they mocked.

006.011 Say: “Travel through the earth and see what was the end of those who rejected Truth.”

006.012 Say: “To whom belongeth all that is in the heavens and on earth?” Say: “To God. He hath inscribed for Himself (the rule of) Mercy. That He will gather you together for the Day of Judgment, there is no doubt whatever. It is they who have lost their own souls, that will not believe.

006.013 To Him belongeth all that dwelleth (or lurketh) in the night and the day. For He is the one who heareth and knoweth all things.”

006.014 Say: “Shall I take for my protector any other than God, the Maker of the heavens and the earth? And He it is that feedeth but is not fed.” Say: “Nay! but I am commanded to be the first of those who bow to God (in Islam), and be not thou of the company of those who join gods with God.”

006.015 Say: “I would, if I disobeyed my Lord, indeed have fear of the Penalty of a Mighty Day.

006.016 “On that day, if the Penalty is averted from any, it is due to God’s Mercy; And that would be (Salvation), the obvious fulfilment of all desire.

006.017 “If God touch thee with affliction, none can remove it but He; if He touch thee with happiness, He hath power over all things.

006.018 “He is the Irresistible, (watching) from above over His worshippers; and He is the Wise, acquainted with all things.”

006.019 Say: “What thing is most weighty in evidence?” Say: “God is witness between me and you; This Qur’an hath been revealed to me by inspiration, that I may warn you and all whom it reaches. Can ye possibly bear witness that besides God there is another God?” Say: “Nay! I cannot bear witness!” Say: “But in truth He is the one God, and I truly am innocent of (your blasphemy of) joining others with Him.”

006.020 Those to whom We have given the Book know this as they know their own sons. Those who have lost their own souls refuse therefore to believe.

006.021 Who doth more wrong than he who inventeth a lie against God or rejecteth His signs? But verily the wrong-doers never shall prosper.

006.022 One day shall We gather them all together: We shall say to those who ascribed partners (to Us): “Where are the partners whom ye (invented and) talked about?”

006.023 There will then be (left) no subterfuge for them but to say: “By God our Lord, we were not those who joined gods with God.”

006.024 Behold! how they lie against their own souls! But the (lie) which they invented will leave them in the lurch.

006.025 Of them there are some who (pretend to) listen to thee; but We have thrown veils on their hearts, So they understand it not, and deafness in their ears; if they saw every one of the Signs, not they will believe in them; in so much that when they come to thee, they (but) dispute with thee; the Unbelievers say: “These are nothing but tales of the ancients.”

006.026 Others they keep away from it, and themselves they keep away; but they only destroy their own souls, and they perceive it not.

006.027 If thou couldst but see when they are confronted with the Fire! They will say: “Would that we were but sent back! Then would we not reject the Signs of our Lord, but would be amongst those who believe!”

006.028 Yea, in their own (eyes) will become manifest what before they concealed. But if they were returned, they would certainly relapse to the things they were forbidden, for they are indeed liars.

006.029 And they (sometimes) say: “There is nothing except our life on this earth, and never shall we be raised up again.”

006.030 If thou couldst but see when they are confronted with their Lord! He will say: “Is not this the truth?” They will say: “Yea, by our Lord!” He will say: “Taste ye then the Penalty, because ye rejected Faith.”

006.031 Lost indeed are they who treat it as a falsehood that they must meet God,- until on a sudden the hour is on them, and they say: “Ah! woe unto us that we took no thought of it”; for they bear their burdens on their backs, and evil indeed are the burdens that they bear?

006.032 What is the life of this world but play and amusement? But best is the Home in the Hereafter, for those who are righteous. Will ye not then understand?

006.033 We know indeed the grief which their words do cause thee: It is not thee they reject: it is the Signs of God, which the wicked contemn.

006.034 Rejected were the Apostles before thee: with patience and constancy they bore their rejection and their wrongs, until Our aid did reach them: there is none that can alter the Words (and Decrees) of God. Already hast thou received some account of those Apostles.

006.035 If their spurning is hard on thy mind, yet if thou wert able to seek a tunnel in the ground or a ladder to the skies and bring them a sign,- (what good?). If it were God’s will, He could gather them together unto true guidance: so be not thou amongst those who are swayed by ignorance (and impatience)!

006.036 Those who listen (in truth), be sure, will accept: as to the dead, God will raise them up; then will they be turned unto Him.

006.037 They say: “Why is not a Sign sent down to him from his Lord?” Say: “God hath certainly power to send down a Sign: but most of them understand not.

006.038 There is not an animal (that lives) on the earth, nor a being that flies on its wings, but (forms part of) communities like you. Nothing have We omitted from the Book, and they (all) shall be gathered to their Lord in the end.

006.039 Those who reject our Signs are deaf and dumb,- in the midst of darkness profound: whom God willeth, He leaveth to wander: whom He willeth, He placeth on the Way that is Straight.

006.040 Say: “Think ye to yourselves, if there come upon you the Wrath of God, or the Hour (that ye dread), would ye then call upon other than God?- (reply) if ye are truthful!

006.041 “Nay,- On Him would ye call, and if it be His will, He would remove (the distress) which occasioned your call upon Him, and ye would forget (the false gods) which ye join with Him!”

006.042 Before thee We sent (Apostles) to many nations, and We afflicted the nations with suffering and adversity, that they might learn humility.

006.043 When the suffering reached them from Us, why then did they not learn humility? On the contrary their hearts became hardened, and Satan made their (sinful) acts seem alluring to them.

006.044 But when they forgot the warning they had received, We opened to them the gates of all (good) things, until, in the midst of their enjoyment of Our gifts, on a sudden, We called them to account, when lo! they were plunged in despair!

006.045 Of the wrong-doers the last remnant was cut off. Praise be to God, the Cherisher of the Worlds.

006.046 Say: “Think ye, if God took away your hearing and your sight, and sealed up your hearts, who – a god other than God – could restore them to you?” See how We explain the Signs by various (symbols); yet they turn aside.

006.047 Say: “Think ye, if the punishment of God comes to you, whether suddenly or openly, will any be destroyed except those who do wrong?

006.048 We send the apostles only to give good news and to warn: so those who believe and mend (their lives),- upon them shall be no fear, nor shall they grieve.

006.049 But those who reject Our Signs,- them shall punishment touch, for that they ceased not from transgressing.

006.050 Say: “I tell you not that with me are the Treasures of God, nor do I know what is hidden, nor do I tell you I am an angel. I but follow what is revealed to me.” Say: “Can the blind be held equal to the seeing?” Will ye then consider not?

006.051 Give this warning to those in whose (hearts) is the fear that they will be brought (to Judgment) before their Lord: except for Him they will have no protector nor intercessor: that they may guard (against evil).

006.052 Send not away those who call on their Lord morning and evening, seeking His Face. In naught art thou accountable for them, and in naught are they accountable for thee, that thou shouldst turn them away, and thus be (one) of the unjust.

006.053 Thus did We try some of them by comparison with others, that they should say: “Is it these then that God hath favoured from amongst us?” Doth not God know best those who are grateful?

006.054 When those come to thee who believe in Our signs, Say: “Peace be on you: Your Lord hath inscribed for Himself (the rule of) Mercy: verily, if any of you did evil in ignorance, and thereafter repented, and amended (his conduct), lo! He is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.

006.055 Thus do We explain The signs in detail: that the way of the sinners may be shown up.

006.056 Say: “I am forbidden to worship those – others than God – whom ye call upon.” Say: “I will not follow your vain desires: If I did, I would stray from the path, and be not of the company of those who receive guidance.”

006.057 Say: “For me, I (work) on a clear Sign from my Lord, but ye reject Him. What ye would see hastened, is not in my power. The Command rests with none but God: He declares the Truth, and He is the best of judges.”

006.058 Say: “If what ye would see hastened were in my power, the matter would be settled at once between you and me. But God knoweth best those who do wrong.”

006.059 With Him are the keys of the Unseen, the treasures that none knoweth but He. He knoweth whatever there is on the earth and in the sea. Not a leaf doth fall but with His knowledge: there is not a grain in the darkness (or depths) of the earth, nor anything fresh or dry (green or withered), but is (inscribed) in a record clear (to those who can read).

006.060 It is He who doth take your souls by night, and hath knowledge of all that ye have done by day: by day doth He raise you up again; that a term appointed be fulfilled; In the end unto Him will be your return; then will He show you the truth of all that ye did.

006.061 He is the Irresistible, (watching) from above over His worshippers, and He sets guardians over you. At length, when death approaches one of you, Our angels take his soul, and they never fail in their duty.

006.062 Then are men returned unto God, their Protector, the (only) Reality: Is not His the Command? and He is the Swiftest in taking account.

006.063 Say: “Who is it that delivereth you from the dark recesses of land and sea, when ye call upon Him in humility and silent terror: ‘If He only delivers us from these (dangers), (we vow) we shall truly show our gratitude’.?”

006.064 Say “It is God that delivereth you from these and all (other) distresses: and yet ye worship false gods!”

006.065 Say: “He hath power to send calamities on you, from above and below, or to cover you with confusion in party strife, giving you a taste of mutual vengeance – each from the other.” See how We explain the Signs by various (symbols); that they may understand.

006.066 But thy people reject this, though it is the truth. Say: “Not mine is the responsibility for arranging your affairs;

006.067 For every Message is a limit of time, and soon shall ye know it.”

006.068 When thou seest men engaged in vain discourse about Our signs, turn away from them unless they turn to a different theme. If Satan ever makes thee forget, then after recollection, sit not thou in the company of those who do wrong.

006.069 On their account no responsibility falls on the righteous, but (their duty) is to remind them, that they may (learn to) fear God.

006.070 Leave alone those who take their religion to be mere play and amusement, and are deceived by the life of this world. But proclaim (to them) this (truth): that every soul delivers itself to ruin by its own acts: it will find for itself no protector or intercessor except God: if it offered every ransom, (or reparation), none will be accepted: such is (the end of) those who deliver themselves to ruin by their own acts: they will have for drink (only) boiling water, and for punishment, one most grievous: for they persisted in rejecting God.

006.071 Say: “Shall we indeed call on others besides God,- things that can do us neither good nor harm,- and turn on our heels after receiving guidance from God? – like one whom the evil ones have made into a fool, wandering bewildered through the earth, his friends calling, come to us’, (vainly) guiding him to the Path.” Say: “God’s guidance is the (only) guidance, and we have been directed to submit ourselves to the Lord of the worlds;-

006.072 “To establish regular prayers and to fear God: for it is to Him that we shall be gathered together.”

006.073 It is He Who created the heavens and the earth in true (proportions): the day He saith, “Be,” behold! it is. His Word is the Truth. His will be the dominion the day the trumpet will be blown. He knoweth the Unseen as well as that which is open. For He is the Wise, well acquainted (with all things).

006.074 Lo! Abraham said to his father Azar: “Takest thou idols for gods? For I see thee and thy people in manifest error.”

006.075 So also did We show Abraham the power and the laws of the heavens and the earth, that he might (with understanding) have certitude.

006.076 When the night covered him over, He saw a star: He said: “This is my Lord.” But when it set, He said: “I love not those that set.”

006.077 When he saw the moon rising in splendour, he said: “This is my Lord.” But when the moon set, He said: “Unless my Lord guide me, I shall surely be among those who go astray.”

006.078 When he saw the sun rising in splendour, he said: “This is my Lord; this is the greatest (of all).” But when the sun set, he said: “O my people! I am indeed free from your (guilt) of giving partners to God.

006.079 “For me, I have set my face, firmly and truly, towards Him Who created the heavens and the earth, and never shall I give partners to God.”

006.080 His people disputed with him. He said: “(Come) ye to dispute with me, about God, when He (Himself) hath guided me? I fear not (the beings) ye associate with God: Unless my Lord willeth, (nothing can happen). My Lord comprehendeth in His knowledge all things. Will ye not (yourselves) be admonished?

006.081 “How should I fear (the beings) ye associate with God, when ye fear not to give partners to God without any warrant having been given to you? Which of (us) two parties hath more right to security? (tell me) if ye know.

006.082 “It is those who believe and confuse not their beliefs with wrong – that are (truly) in security, for they are on (right) guidance.”

006.083 That was the reasoning about Us, which We gave to Abraham (to use) against his people: We raise whom We will, degree after degree: for thy Lord is full of wisdom and knowledge.

006.084 We gave him Isaac and Jacob: all (three) We guided: and before him, We guided Noah, and among his progeny, David, Solomon, Job, Joseph, Moses, and Aaron: thus do We reward those who do good:

006.085 And Zakariya and John, and Jesus and Elias: all in the ranks of the righteous:

006.086 And Isma’il and Elisha, and Jonas, and Lot: and to all We gave favour above the nations:

006.087 (To them) and to their fathers, and progeny and brethren: We chose them, and We guided them to a straight Way.

006.088 This is the Guidance of God: He giveth that guidance to whom He pleaseth, of His worshippers. If they were to join other gods with Him, all that they did would be vain for them.

006.089 These were the men to whom We gave the Book, and Authority, and Prophethood: if these (their descendants) reject them, Behold! We shall entrust their charge to a new People who reject them not.

006.090 Those were the (prophets) who received God’s guidance: Copy the guidance they received; Say: “No reward for this do I ask of you: This is no less than a Message for the nations.”

006.091 No just estimate of God do they make when they say: “Nothing doth God send down to man (by way of revelation)” Say: “Who then sent down the Book which Moses brought?- a light and guidance to man: But ye make it into (separate) sheets for show, while ye conceal much (of its contents): therein were ye taught that which ye knew not- neither ye nor your fathers.” Say: “God (sent it down)”: Then leave them to plunge in vain discourse and trifling.

006.092 And this is a Book which We have sent down, bringing blessings, and confirming (the revelations) which came before it: that thou mayest warn the Mother of Cities and all around her. Those who believe in the Hereafter believe in this (Book), and they are constant in guarding their Prayers.

006.093 Who can be more wicked than one who inventeth a lie against God, or saith, “I have received inspiration,” when he hath received none, or (again) who saith, “I can reveal the like of what God hath revealed”? If thou couldst but see how the wicked (do fare) in the flood of confusion at death! – the angels stretch forth their hands, (saying),”Yield up your souls: this day shall ye receive your reward,- a penalty of shame, for that ye used to tell lies against God, and scornfully to reject of His signs!”

006.094 “And behold! ye come to Us bare and alone as We created you for the first time: ye have left behind you all (the favours) which We bestowed on you: We see not with you your intercessors whom ye thought to be partners in your affairs: so now all relations between you have been cut off, and your (pet) fancies have left you in the lurch!”

006.095 It is God Who causeth the seed-grain and the date-stone to split and sprout. He causeth the living to issue from the dead, and He is the One to cause the dead to issue from the living. That is God: then how are ye deluded away from the truth?

006.096 He it is that cleaveth the day-break (from the dark): He makes the night for rest and tranquillity, and the sun and moon for the reckoning (of time): Such is the judgment and ordering of (Him), the Exalted in Power, the Omniscient.

006.097 It is He Who maketh the stars (as beacons) for you, that ye may guide yourselves, with their help, through the dark spaces of land and sea: We detail Our Signs for people who know.

006.098 It is He Who hath produced you from a single person: here is a place of sojourn and a place of departure: We detail Our signs for people who understand.

006.099 It is He Who sendeth down rain from the skies: with it We produce vegetation of all kinds: from some We produce green (crops), out of which We produce grain, heaped up (at harvest); out of the date-palm and its sheaths (or spathes) (come) clusters of dates hanging low and near: and (then there are) gardens of grapes, and olives, and pomegranates, each similar (in kind) yet different (in variety): when they begin to bear fruit, feast your eyes with the fruit and the ripeness thereof. Behold! in these things there are Signs for people who believe.

006.100 Yet they make the Jinns equals with God, though God did create the Jinns; and they falsely, having no knowledge, attribute to Him sons and daughters. Praise and glory be to Him! (for He is) above what they attribute to Him!

006.101 To Him is due the primal origin of the heavens and the earth: How can He have a son when He hath no consort? He created all things, and He hath full knowledge of all things.

006.102 That is God, your Lord! there is no god but He, the Creator of all things: then worship ye Him: and He hath power to dispose of all affairs.

006.103 No vision can grasp Him, but His grasp is over all vision: He is above all comprehension, yet is acquainted with all things.

006.104 “Now have come to you, from your Lord, proofs (to open your eyes): if any will see, it will be for (the good of) his own soul; if any will be blind, it will be to his own (harm): I am not (here) to watch over your doings.”

006.105 Thus do We explain the Signs by various (symbols): that they may say, “Thou hast taught (us) diligently,” and that We may make the matter clear to those who know.

006.106 Follow what thou art taught by inspiration from thy Lord: there is no god but He: and turn aside from those who join gods with God.

006.107 If it had been God’s Plan, they would not have taken false gods: but We made thee not one to watch over their doings, nor art thou set over them to dispose of their affairs.

006.108 Revile not ye those whom they call upon besides God, lest they out of spite revile God in their ignorance. Thus have We made alluring to each people its own doings. In the end will they return to their Lord, and We shall then tell them the truth of all that they did.

006.109 They swear their strongest oaths by God, that if a (special) Sign came to them, by it they would believe. Say: “Certainly (all) Signs are in the power of God: but what will make you (Muslims) realise that (even) if (special) Signs came, they will not believe.”?

006.110 We (too) shall turn to (confusion) their hearts and their eyes, even as they refused to believe in this in the first instance: We shall leave them in their trespasses, to wander in distraction.

006.111 Even if We did send unto them angels, and the dead did speak unto them, and We gathered together all things before their very eyes, they are not the on es to believe, unless it is in God’s Plan. But most of them ignore (the truth).

006.112 Likewise did We make for every Messenger an enemy,- evil ones among men and Jinns, inspiring each other with flowery discourses by way of deception. If thy Lord had so planned, they would not have done it: so leave them and their inventions alone.

006.113 To such (deceit) let the hearts of those incline, who have no faith in the Hereafter: let them delight in it, and let them earn from it what they may.

006.114 Say: “Shall I seek for judge other than God? – when He it is Who hath sent unto you the Book, explained in detail.” They know full well, to whom We have given the Book, that it hath been sent down from thy Lord in truth. Never be then of those who doubt.

006.115 The word of thy Lord doth find its fulfilment in truth and in justice: None can change His words: for He is the one Who heareth and knoweth all.

006.116 Wert thou to follow the common run of those on earth, they will lead thee away from the Way of God. They follow nothing but conjecture: they do nothing b ut lie.

006.117 Thy Lord knoweth best who strayeth from His way: He knoweth best who they are that receive His guidance.

006.118 So eat of (meats) on which God’s name hath been pronounced, if ye have faith in His Signs.

006.119 Why should ye not eat of (meats) on which God’s name hath been pronounced, when He hath explained to you in detail what is forbidden to you – except under compulsion of necessity? But many do mislead (men) by their appeti tes unchecked by knowledge. Thy Lord knoweth best those who transgress.

006.120 Eschew all sin, open or secret: those who earn sin will get due recompense for their “earnings.”

006.121 Eat not of (meats) on which God’s name hath not been pronounced: That would be impiety. But the evil ones ever inspire their friends to contend with you if ye were to obey them, ye would indeed be Pagans.

006.122 Can he who was dead, to whom We gave life, and a Light whereby he can walk amongst men, be like him who is in the depths of darkness, from which he can never come out? Thus to those without faith their own deeds seem pleasing.

006.123 Thus have We placed leaders in every town, its wicked men, to plot (and burrow) therein: but they only plot against their own souls, and they perceive it not.

006.124 When there comes to them a Sign (from God), They say: “We shall not believe until we receive one (exactly) like those received by God’s apostles.” God knoweth best where (and how) to carry out His mission. Soon will the wicked be overtaken by humiliation before God, and a severe punishment, for all their plots.

006.125 Those whom God (in His Plan) willeth to guide,- He openeth their breast to Islam; those whom He willeth to leave straying,- He maketh their breast close and constricted, as if they had to climb up to the skies: thus doth God (heap) the penalty on those who refuse to believe.

006.126 This is the way of thy Lord, leading straight: We have detailed the Signs for those who receive admonition.

006.127 For them will be a Home of Peace in the presence of their Lord: He will be their Friend, because they practised (righteousness).

006.128 One day will He gather them all together, (and say): “O ye assembly of Jinns! Much (toll) did ye take of men.” Their friends amongst men will say: “Our Lord! we made profit from each other: but (alas!) we reached our term – which Thou didst appoint for us.” He will say: “The Fire be your dwelling-place: you will dwell therein forever, except as God willeth.” for thy Lord is full of wisdom and knowledge.

006.129 Thus do We make the wrong-doers turn to each other, because of what they earn.

006.130 “O ye assembly of Jinns and men! came there not unto you apostles from amongst you, setting forth unto you My signs, and warning you of the meeting of this Day of yours?” They will say: “We bear witness against ourselves.” It was the life of this world that deceived them. So against themselves will they bear witness that they rejected Faith.

006.131 (The apostles were sent) thus, for thy Lord would not destroy for their wrong-doing men’s habitations whilst their occupants were unwarned.

006.132 To all are degrees (or ranks) according to their deeds: for thy Lord is not unmindful of anything that they do.

006.133 Thy Lord is Self-Sufficient, full of Mercy: if it were His Will, He could destroy you, and in your place appoint whom He will as your successors, even as He raised you up from the posterity of other people.

006.134 All that hath been promised unto you will come to pass: nor can ye frustrate it (in the least bit).

006.135 Say: “O my people! Do whatever ye can: I will do (my part): soon will ye know who it is whose end will be (best) in the Hereafter: certain it is that the wrong-doers will not prosper.”

006.136 Out of what God hath produced in abundance in tilth and in cattle, they assigned Him a share: they say, according to their fancies: “This is for God, and this” – for Our “partners”! but the share of their” partners “reacheth not God, whilst the share of God reacheth their “partners” ! Evil (and unjust) is their assignment!

006.137 Even so, in the eyes of most of the Pagans, their “partners” made alluring the slaughter of their children, in order to lead them to their own destruction, and cause confusion in their religion. If God had willed, they would not have done so: But leave alone them and their inventions.

006.138 And they say that such and such cattle and crops are taboo, and none should eat of them except those whom – so they say – We wish; further, there are cattle forbidden to yoke or burden, and cattle on which, (at slaughter), the name of God is not pronounced; – inventions against God’s name: soon will He requite them for their inventions.

006.139 They say: “What is in the wombs of such and such cattle is specially reserved (for food) for our men, and forbidden to our women; but if it is still-born, then all have share therein. For their (false) attribution (of superstitions to God), He will soon punish them: for He is full of wisdom and knowledge.

006.140 Lost are those who slay their children, from folly, without knowledge, and forbid food which God hath provided for them, inventing (lies) against God. They have indeed gone astray and heeded no guidance.

006.141 It is He Who produceth gardens, with trellises and without, and dates, and tilth with produce of all kinds, and olives and pomegranates, similar (in kind) and different (in variety): eat of their fruit in their season, but render the dues that are proper on the day that the harvest is gathered. But waste not by excess: for God loveth not the wasters.

006.142 Of the cattle are some for burden and some for meat: eat what God hath provided for you, and follow not the footsteps of Satan: for he is to you and avowed enemy.

006.143 (Take) eight (head of cattle) in (four) pairs: of sheep a pair, and of goats a pair; say, hath He forbidden the two males, or the two females, or (the young) which the wombs of the two females enclose? Tell me with knowledge if ye are truthful:

006.144 Of camels a pair, and of oxen a pair; say, hath He forbidden the two males, or the two females, or (the young) which the wombs of the two females enclose? – Were ye present when God ordered you such a thing? But who doth more wrong than one who invents a lie against God, to lead astray men without knowledge? For God guideth not people who do wrong.

006.145 Say: “I find not in the Message received by me by inspiration any (meat) forbidden to be eaten by one who wishes to eat it, unless it be dead meat, or blood poured forth, or the flesh of swine,- for it is an abomination – or, what is impious, (meat) on which a name has been invoked, other than God’s”. But (even so), if a person is forced by necessity, without wilful disobedience, nor transgressing due limits,- thy Lord is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.

006.146 For those who followed the Jewish Law, We forbade every (animal) with undivided hoof, and We forbade them that fat of the ox and the sheep, except what adheres to their backs or their entrails, or is mixed up with a bone: this in recompense for their wilful disobedience: for We are True (in Our ordinances).

006.147 If they accuse thee of falsehood, say: “Your Lord is full of mercy all – embracing; but from people in guilt never will His wrath be turned back.

006.148 Those who give partners (to God) will say: “If God had wished, we should not have given partners to Him nor would our fathers; nor should we have had any taboos.” So did their ancestors argue falsely, until they tasted of Our wrath. Say: “Have ye any (certain) knowledge? If so, produce it before us. Ye follow nothing but conjecture: ye do nothing but lie.”

006.149 Say: “With God is the argument that reaches home: if it had been His will, He could indeed have guided you all.”

006.150 Say: “Bring forward your witnesses to prove that God did forbid so and so.” If they bring such witnesses, be not thou amongst them: Nor follow thou the vain desires of such as treat our Signs as falsehoods, and such as believe not in the Hereafter: for they hold others as equal with their Guardian-Lord.

006.151 Say: “Come, I will rehearse what God hath (really) prohibited you from”: Join not anything as equal with Him; be good to your parents; kill not your children on a plea of want;- We provide sustenance for you and for them;- come not nigh to shameful deeds. Whether open or secret; take not life, which God hath made sacred, except by way of justice and law: thus doth He command you, that ye may learn wisdom.

006.152 And come not nigh to the orphan’s property, except to improve it, until he attain the age of full strength; give measure and weight with (full) justice;- no burden do We place on any soul, but that which it can bear;- whenever ye speak, speak justly, even if a near relative is concerned; and fulfil the Covenant of God: thus doth He command you, that ye may remember.

006.153 Verily, this is My way, leading straight: follow it: follow not (other) paths: they will scatter you about from His (great) path: thus doth He command you. that ye may be righteous.

006.154 Moreover, We gave Moses the Book, completing (Our favour) to those who would do right, and explaining all things in detail,- and a guide and a mercy, that they might believe in the meeting with their Lord.

006.155 And this is a Book which We have revealed as a blessing: so follow it and be righteous, that ye may receive mercy:

006.156 Lest ye should say: “The Book was sent down to two Peoples before us, and for our part, we remained unacquainted with all that they learned by assiduous study:”

006.157 Or lest ye should say: “If the Book had only been sent down to us, we should have follosed its guidance better than they.” Now then hath come unto you a Clear (Sign) from your Lord,- and a guide and a mercy: then who could do more wrong than one who rejecteth God’s Signs, and turneth away therefrom? In good time shall We requite those who turn away from Our Signs, with a dreadful penalty, for their turning away.

006.158 Are they waiting to see if the angels come to them, or thy Lord (Himself), or certain of the Signs of thy Lord! the day that certain of the Signs of thy Lord do come, no good will it do to a soul to believe in them then if it believed not before nor earned righteousness through its Faith. Say: “Wait ye: we too are waiting.”

006.159 As for those who divide their religion and break up into sects, thou hast no part in them in the least: their affair is with God: He will in the end tell them the truth of all that they did.

006.160 He that doeth good shall have ten times as much to his credit: He that doeth evil shall only be recompensed according to his evil: no wrong shall be done unto (any of) them.

006.161 Say: “Verily, my Lord hath guided me to a Way that is straight,- a rel igion of right,- the Path (trod) by Abraham the true in Faith, and he (certainly) joined not gods with God.”

006.162 Say: “Truly, my prayer and my service of sacrifice, my life and my death, are (all) for God, the Cherisher of the Worlds:

006.163 No partner hath He: this am I commanded, and I am the first of those who bow to His will.

006.164 Say: “Shall I seek for (my) Cherisher other than God, when He is the Cherisher of all things (that exist)? Every soul draws the meed of its acts on none but itself: no bearer of burdens can bear the burden of another. Your goal in the end is towards God: He will tell you the truth of the things wherein ye disputed.”

006.165 It is He Who hath made you (His) agents, inheritors of the earth: He hath raised you in ranks, some above others: that He may try you in the gifts He hath given you: for thy Lord is quick in punishment: yet He is indeed Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.

005.001 O ye who believe! fulfil (all) obligations. Lawful unto you (for food) are all four-footed animals, with the exceptions named: But animals of the chase are forbidden while ye are in the sacred precincts or in pilgrim garb: for God doth command according to His will and plan.

005.002 O ye who believe! Violate not the sanctity of the symbols of God, nor of the Sacred Month, nor of the animals brought for sacrifice, nor the garlands that mark out such animals, nor the people resorting to the sacred house, seeking of the bounty and good pleasure of their Lord. But when ye are clear of the Sacred Precincts and of pilgrim garb, ye may hunt and let not the hatred of some people in (once) shutting you out of the Sacred Mosque lead you to transgression (and hostility on your part). Help ye one another in righteousness and piety, but help ye not one another in sin and rancour: fear God: for God is strict in punishment.

005.003 Forbidden to you (for food) are: dead meat, blood, the flesh of swine, and that on which hath been invoked the name of other than God; that which hath been killed by strangling, or by a violent blow, or by a headlong fall, or by being gored to death; that which hath been (partly) eaten by a wild animal; unless ye are able to slaughter it (in due form); that which is sacrificed on stone (altars); (forbidden) also is the division (of meat) by raffling with arrows: that is impiety. This day have those who reject faith given up all hope of your religion: yet fear them not but fear Me. This day have I perfected your religion for you, completed My favour upon you, and have chosen for you Islam as your religion. But if any is forced by hunger, with no inclination to transgression, God is indeed Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.

005.004 They ask thee what is lawful to them (as food). Say: lawful unto you are (all) things good and pure: and what ye have taught your trained hunting animals (to catch) in the manner directed to you by God: eat what they catch for you, but pronounce the name of God over it: and fear God; for God is swift in taking account.

005.005 This day are (all) things good and pure made lawful unto you. The food of the People of the Book is lawful unto you and yours is lawful unto them. (Lawful unto you in marriage) are (not only) chaste women who are believers, but chaste women among the People of the Book, revealed before your time,- when ye give them their due dowers, and desire chastity, not lewdness, nor secret intrigues if any one rejects faith, fruitless is his work, and in the Hereafter he will be in the ranks of those who have lost (all spiritual good).

005.006 O ye who believe! when ye prepare for prayer, wash your faces, and your hands (and arms) to the elbows; Rub your heads (with water); and (wash) your feet to the ankles. If ye are in a state of ceremonial impurity, bathe your whole body. But if ye are ill, or on a journey, or one of you cometh from offices of nature, or ye have been in contact with women, and ye find no water, then take for yourselves clean sand or earth, and rub therewith your faces and hands, God doth not wish to place you in a difficulty, but to make you clean, and to complete his favour to you, that ye may be grateful.

005.007 And call in remembrance the favour of God unto you, and His covenant, which He ratified with you, when ye said: “We hear and we obey”: And fear God, for God knoweth well the secrets of your hearts.

005.008 O ye who believe! stand out firmly for God, as witnesses to fair dealing, and let not the hatred of others to you make you swerve to wrong and depart from justice. Be just: that is next to piety: and fear God. For God is well-acquainted with all that ye do.

005.009 To those who believe and do deeds of righteousness hath God promised forgiveness and a great reward.

005.010 Those who reject faith and deny our signs will be companions of Hell-fire.

005.011 O ye who believe! Call in remembrance the favour of God unto you when certain men formed the design to stretch out their hands against you, but (God) held back their hands from you: so fear God. And on God let believers put (all) their trust.

005.012 God did aforetime take a covenant from the Children of Israel, and we appointed twelve captains among them. And God said: “I am with you: if ye (but) establish regular prayers, practise regular charity, believe in my apostles, honour and assist them, and loan to God a beautiful loan, verily I will wipe out from you your evils, and admit you to gardens with rivers flowing beneath; but if any of you, after this, resisteth faith, he hath truly wandered from the path of rectitude.”

005.013 But because of their breach of their covenant, We cursed them, and made their hearts grow hard; they change the words from their (right) places and for get a good part of the message that was sent them, nor wilt thou cease to find them- barring a few – ever bent on (new) deceits: but forgive them, and overlook (their misdeeds): for God loveth those who are kind.

005.014 From those, too, who call themselves Christians, We did take a covenant, but they forgot a good part of the message that was sent them: so we estranged them, with enmity and hatred between the one and the other, to the day of judgment. And soon will God show them what it is they have done.

005.015 O people of the Book! There hath come to you our Apostle, revealing to you much that ye used to hide in the Book, and passing over much (that is now unnecessary): There hath come to you from God a (new) light and a perspicuous Book,-

005.016 Wherewith God guideth all who seek His good pleasure to ways of peace and safety, and leadeth them out of darkness, by His Will, unto the light,- guideth them to a Path that is Straight.

005.017 In blasphemy indeed are those that say that God is Christ the son of Mary. Say: “Who then hath the least power against God, if His will were to destroy Christ the son of Mary, his mother, and all every – one that is on the earth? For to God belongeth the dominion of the heavens and the earth, and all that is between. He createth what He pleaseth. For God hath power over all things.”

005.018 (Both) the Jews and the Christians say: “We are sons of God, and His beloved.” Say: “Why then doth He punish you for your sins? Nay, ye are but men,- of the men He hath created: He forgiveth whom He pleaseth, and He punisheth whom He pleaseth: and to God belongeth the dominion of the heavens and the earth, and all that is between: and unto Him is the final goal (of all)”

005.019 O People of the Book! Now hath come unto you, making (things) clear unto you, Our Apostle, after the break in (the series of) our apostles, lest ye should say: “There came unto us no bringer of glad tidings and no warner (from evil)”: But now hath come unto you a bringer of glad tidings and a warner (from evil). And God hath power over all things.

005.020 Remember Moses said to his people: “O my people! Call in remembrance the favour of God unto you, when He produced prophets among you, made you kings, and gave you what He had not given to any other among the peoples.

005.021 “O my people! Enter the holy land which God hath assigned unto you, and turn not back ignominiously, for then will ye be overthrown, to your own ruin.”

005.022 They said: “O Moses! In this land are a people of exceeding strength: Never shall we enter it until they leave it: if (once) they leave, then shall we enter.”

005.023 (But) among (their) God-fearing men were two on whom God had bestowed His grace: They said: “Assault them at the (proper) Gate: when once ye are in, victory will be yours; But on God put your trust if ye have faith.”

005.024 They said: “O Moses! while they remain there, never shall we be able to enter, to the end of time. Go thou, and thy Lord, and fight ye two, while we sit here (and watch).”

005.025 He said: “O my Lord! I have power only over myself and my brother: so separate us from this rebellious people!”

005.026 God said: “Therefore will the land be out of their reach for forty years: In distraction will they wander through the land: But sorrow thou not over these rebellious people.

005.027 Recite to them the truth of the story of the two sons of Adam. Behold! they each presented a sacrifice (to God): It was accepted from one, but not from the other. Said the latter: “Be sure I will slay thee.” “Surely,” said the former, “God doth accept of the sacrifice of those who are righteous.

005.028 “If thou dost stretch thy hand against me, to slay me, it is not for me to stretch my hand against thee to slay thee: for I do fear God, the Cherisher of the Worlds.

005.029 “For me, I intend to let thee draw on thyself my sin as well as thine, for thou wilt be among the companions of the fire, and that is the reward of those who do wrong.”

005.030 The (selfish) soul of the other led him to the murder of his brother: he murdered him, and became (himself) one of the lost ones.

005.031 Then God sent a raven, who scratched the ground, to show him how to hide the shame of his brother. “Woe is me!” said he; “Was I not even able to be as this raven, and to hide the shame of my brother?” Then he became full of regrets-

005.032 On that account: We ordained for the Children of Israel that if any one slew a person – unless it be for murder or for spreading mischief in the land – it would be as if he slew the whole people: and if any one saved a life, it would be as if he saved the life of the whole people. Then although there came to them Our apostles with clear signs, yet, even after that, many of them continued to commit excesses in the land.

005.033 The punishment of those who wage war against God and His Apostle, and strive with might and main for mischief through the land is: execution, or crucifixion, or the cutting off of hands and feet from opposite sides, or exile from the land: that is their disgrace in this world, and a heavy punishment is theirs in the Hereafter;

005.034 Except for those who repent before they fall into your power: in that case, know that God is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.

005.035 O ye who believe! Do your duty to God, seek the means of approach unto Him, and strive (with might and main) in His cause: that ye may prosper.

005.036 As to those who reject Faith,- if they had everything on earth, and twice repeated, to give as ransom for the penalty of the Day of Judgment, it would never be accepted of them, theirs would be a grievous penalty.

005.037 Their wish will be to get out of the Fire, but never will they get out therefrom: their penalty will be one that endures.

005.038 As to the thief, male or female, cut off his or her hands: a punishment by way of example, from God, for their crime: and God is Exalted in power.

005.039 But if the thief repents after his crime, and amends his conduct, God turneth to him in forgiveness; for God is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.

005.040 Knowest thou not that to God (alone) belongeth the dominion of the heavens and the earth? He punisheth whom He pleaseth, and He forgiveth whom He pleaseth: and God hath power over all things.

005.041 O Apostle! let not those grieve thee, who race each other into unbelief: (whether it be) among those who say “We believe” with their lips but whose hearts have no faith; or it be among the Jews,- men who will listen to any lie,- will listen even to others who have never so much as come to thee. They change the words from their (right) times and places: they say, “If ye are given this, take it, but if not, beware!” If any one’s trial is intended by God, thou hast no authority in the least for him against God. For such – it is not God’s will to purify their hearts. For them there is disgrace in this world, and in the Hereafter a heavy punishment.

005.042 (They are fond of) listening to falsehood, of devouring anything forbidden. If they do come to thee, either judge between them, or decline to interfere. If thou decline, they cannot hurt thee in the least. If thou judge, judge in equity between them. For God loveth those who judge in equity.

005.043 But why do they come to thee for decision, when they have (their own) law before them?- therein is the (plain) command of God; yet even after that, they would turn away. For they are not (really) People of Faith.

005.044 It was We who revealed the law (to Moses): therein was guidance and light. By its standard have been judged the Jews, by the prophets who bowed (as in Islam) to God’s will, by the rabbis and the doctors of law: for to them was entrusted the protection of God’s book, and they were witnesses thereto: therefore fear not men, but fear me, and sell not my signs for a miserable price. If any do fail to judge by (the light of) what God hath revealed, they are (no better than) Unbelievers.

005.045 We ordained therein for them: “Life for life, eye for eye, nose or nose, ear for ear, tooth for tooth, and wounds equal for equal.” But if any one remits the retaliation by way of charity, it is an act of atonement for himself. And if any fail to judge by (the light of) what God hath revealed, they are (No better than) wrong-doers.

005.046 And in their footsteps We sent Jesus the son of Mary, confirming the Law that had come before him: We sent him the Gospel: therein was guidance and light, and confirmation of the Law that had come before him: a guidance and an admonition to those who fear God.

005.047 Let the people of the Gospel judge by what God hath revealed therein. If any do fail to judge by (the light of) what God hath revealed, they are (no better than) those who rebel.

005.048 To thee We sent the Scripture in truth, confirming the scripture that came before it, and guarding it in safety: so judge between them by what God hath revealed, and follow not their vain desires, diverging from the Truth that hath come to thee. To each among you have we prescribed a law and an Open Way. If God had so willed, He would have made you a single people, but (His plan is) to test you in what He hath given you: so strive as in a race in all virtues. The goal of you all is to God; it is He that will show you the truth of the matters in which ye dispute;

005.049 And this (He commands): Judge thou between them by what God hath revealed, and follow not their vain desires, but beware of them lest they beguile thee from any of that (teaching) which God hath sent down to thee. And if they turn away, be assured that for some of their crime it is God’s purpose to punish them. And truly most men are rebellious.

005.050 Do they then seek after a judgment of (the days of) ignorance? But who, for a people whose faith is assured, can give better judgment than God?

005.051 O ye who believe! take not the Jews and the Christians for your friends and protectors: They are but friends and protectors to each other. And he amongst you that turns to them (for friendship) is of them. Verily God guideth not a people unjust.

005.052 Those in whose hearts is a disease – thou seest how eagerly they run about amongst them, saying: “We do fear lest a change of fortune bring us disaster.” Ah! perhaps God will give (thee) victory, or a decision according to His will. Then will they repent of the thoughts which they secretly harboured in their hearts.

005.053 And those who believe will say: “Are these the men who swore their strongest oaths by God, that they were with you?” All that they do will be in vain, and they will fall into (nothing but) ruin.

005.054 O ye who believe! if any from among you turn back from his Faith, soon will God produce a people whom He will love as they will love Him,- lowly with the believers, mighty against the rejecters, fighting in the way of God, and never afraid of the reproaches of such as find fault. That is the grace of God, which He will bestow on whom He pleaseth. And God encompasseth all, and He knoweth all things.

005.055 Your (real) friends are (no less than) God, His Apostle, and the (fellowship of) believers,- those who establish regular prayers and regular charity, and they bow down humbly (in worship).

005.056 As to those who turn (for friendship) to God, His Apostle, and the (fellowship of) believers,- it is the fellowship of God that must certainly triumph.

005.057 O ye who believe! take not for friends and protectors those who take your religion for a mockery or sport,- whether among those who received the Scripture before you, or among those who reject Faith; but fear ye God, if ye have faith (indeed).

005.058 When ye proclaim your call to prayer they take it (but) as mockery and sport; that is because they are a people without understanding.

005.059 Say: “O people of the Book! Do ye disapprove of us for no other reason than that we believe in God, and the revelation that hath come to us and that which came before (us), and (perhaps) that most of you are rebellious and disobedient?”

005.060 Say: “Shall I point out to you something much worse than this, (as judged) by the treatment it received from God? Those who incurred the curse of God and His wrath, those of whom some He transformed into apes and swine, those who worshipped evil;- these are (many times) worse in rank, and far more astray from the even Path!”

005.061 When they come to thee, they say: “We believe”: but in fact they enter with a mind against Faith, and they go out with the same but God knoweth fully all that they hide.

005.062 Many of them dost thou see, racing each other in sin and rancour, and their eating of things forbidden. Evil indeed are the things that they do.

005.063 Why do not the rabbis and the doctors of Law forbid them from their (habit of) uttering sinful words and eating things forbidden? Evil indeed are their works.

005.064 The Jews say: “God’s hand is tied up.” Be their hands tied up and be they accursed for the (blasphemy) they utter. Nay, both His hands are widely outstretched: He giveth and spendeth (of His bounty) as He pleaseth. But the revelation that cometh to thee from God increaseth in most of them their obstinate rebellion and blasphemy. Amongst them we have placed enmity and hatred till the Day of Judgment. Every time they kindle the fire of war, God doth extinguish it; but they (ever) strive to do mischief on earth. And God loveth not those who do mischief.

005.065 If only the People of the Book had believed and been righteous, We should indeed have blotted out their iniquities and admitted them to gardens of bliss.

005.066 If only they had stood fast by the Law, the Gospel, and all the revelation that was sent to them from their Lord, they would have enjoyed happiness from every side. There is from among them a party on the right course: but many of them follow a course that is evil.

005.067 O Apostle! proclaim the (message) which hath been sent to thee from thy Lord. If thou didst not, thou wouldst not have fulfilled and proclaimed His mission. And God will defend thee from men (who mean mischief). For God guideth not those who reject Faith.

005.068 Say: “O People of the Book! Ye have no ground to stand upon unless ye stand fast by the Law, the Gospel, and all the revelation that has come to you from your Lord.” It is the revelation that cometh to thee from thy Lord, that increaseth in most of them their obstinate rebellion and blasphemy. But sorrow thou not over (these) people without Faith.

005.069 Those who believe (in the Qur’an), those who follow the Jewish (scriptures), and the Sabians and the Christians,- any who believe in God and the Last Day, and work righteousness,- on them shall be no fear, nor shall they grieve.

005.070 We took the covenant of the Children of Israel and sent them apostles, every time, there came to them an apostle with what they themselves desired not – some (of these) they called impostors, and some they (go so far as to) slay.

005.071 They thought there would be no trial (or punishment); so they became blind and deaf; yet God (in mercy) turned to them; yet again many of them became blind and deaf. But God sees well all that they do.

005.072 They do blaspheme who say: “God is Christ the son of Mary.” But said Christ: “O Children of Israel! worship God, my Lord and your Lord.” Whoever joins other gods with God,- God will forbid him the garden, and the Fire will be his abode. There will for the wrong-doers be no one to help.

005.073 They do blaspheme who say: God is one of three in a Trinity: for there is no god except One God. If they desist not from their word (of blasphemy), verily a grievous penalty will befall the blasphemers among them.

005.074 Why turn they not to God, and seek His forgiveness? For God is Oft- forgiving, Most Merciful.

005.075 Christ the son of Mary was no more than an apostle; many were the apostles that passed away before him. His mother was a woman of truth. They had both to eat their (daily) food. See how God doth make His signs clear to them; yet see in what ways they are deluded away from the truth!

005.076 Say: “Will ye worship, besides God, something which hath no power either to harm or benefit you? But God,- He it is that heareth and knoweth all things.”

005.077 Say: “O people of the Book! exceed not in your religion the bounds (of what is proper), trespassing beyond the truth, nor follow the vain desires of people who went wrong in times gone by,- who misled many, and strayed (themselves) from the even way.

005.078 Curses were pronounced on those among the Children of Israel who rejected Faith, by the tongue of David and of Jesus the son of Mary: because they disobeyed and persisted in excesses.

005.079 Nor did they (usually) forbid one another the iniquities which they committed: evil indeed were the deeds which they did.

005.080 Thou seest many of them turning in friendship to the Unbelievers. Evil indeed are (the works) which their souls have sent forward before them (with the result), that God’s wrath is on them, and in torment will they abide.

005.081 If only they had believed in God, in the Apostle, and in what hath been revealed to him, never would they have taken them for friends and protectors, but most of them are rebellious wrong-doers.

005.082 Strongest among men in enmity to the believers wilt thou find the Jews and Pagans; and nearest among them in love to the believers wilt thou find those who say, “We are Christians”: because amongst these are men devoted to learning and men who have renounced the world, and they are not arrogant.

005.083 And when they listen to the revelation received by the Apostle, thou wilt see their eyes overflowing with tears, for they recognise the truth: they pray: “Our Lord! we believe; write us down among the witnesses.

005.084 “What cause can we have not to believe in God and the truth which has come to us, seeing that we long for our Lord to admit us to the company of the righteous?”

005.085 And for this their prayer hath God rewarded them with gardens, with rivers flowing underneath,- their eternal home. Such is the recompense of those who do good.

005.086 But those who reject Faith and belie our Signs,- they shall be companions of Hell-fire.

005.087 O ye who believe! make not unlawful the good things which God hath made lawful for you, but commit no excess: for God loveth not those given to excess.

005.088 Eat of the things which God hath provided for you, lawful and good; but fear God, in Whom ye believe.

005.089 God will not call you to account for what is futile in your oaths, but He will call you to account for your deliberate oaths: for expiation, feed ten indigent persons, on a scale of the average for the food of your families; or clothe them; or give a slave his freedom. If that is beyond your means, fast for three days. That is the expiation for the oaths ye have sworn. But keep to your oaths. Thus doth God make clear to you His signs, that ye may be grateful.

005.090 O ye who believe! Intoxicants and gambling, (dedication of) stones, and (divination by) arrows, are an abomination,- of Satan’s handwork: eschew such (abomination), that ye may prosper.

005.091 Satan’s plan is (but) to excite enmity and hatred between you, with intoxicants and gambling, and hinder you from the remembrance of God, and from prayer: will ye not then abstain?

005.092 Obey God, and obey the Apostle, and beware (of evil): if ye do turn back, know ye that it is Our Apostle’s duty to proclaim (the message) in the clearest manner.

005.093 On those who believe and do deeds of righteousness there is no blame for what they ate (in the past), when they guard themselves from evil, and believe, and do deeds of righteousness,- (or) again, guard themselves from evil and believe,- (or) again, guard themselves from evil and do good. For God loveth those who do good.

005.094 O ye who believe! God doth but make a trial of you in a little matter of game well within reach of game well within reach of your hands and your lances, that He may test who feareth him unseen: any who transgress thereafter, will have a grievous penalty.

005.095 O ye who believe! Kill not game while in the sacred precincts or in pilgrim garb. If any of you doth so intentionally, the compensation is an offering, brought to the Ka’ba, of a domestic animal equivalent to the one he killed, as adjudged by two just men among you; or by way of atonement, the feeding of the indigent; or its equivalent in fasts: that he may taste of the penalty of his deed. God forgives what is past: for repetition God will exact from him the penalty. For God is Exalted, and Lord of Retribution.

005.096 Lawful to you is the pursuit of water-game and its use for food,- for the benefit of yourselves and those who travel; but forbidden is the pursuit of lan d-game;- as long as ye are in the sacred precincts or in pilgrim garb. And fear God, to Whom ye shall be gathered back.

005.097 God made the Ka’ba, the Sacred House, an asylum of security for men, as also the Sacred Months, the animals for offerings, and the garlands that mark them: That ye may know that God hath knowledge of what is in the heavens and on earth and that God is well acquainted with all things.

005.098 Know ye that God is strict in punishment and that God is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.

005.099 The Apostle’s duty is but to proclaim (the message). But God knoweth all that ye reveal and ye conceal.

005.100 Say: “Not equal are things that are bad and things that are good, even though the abundance of the bad may dazzle thee; so fear God, O ye that understand; that (so) ye may prosper.”

005.101 O ye who believe! Ask not questions about things which, if made plain to you, may cause you trouble. But if ye ask about things when the Qur’an is being revealed, they will be made plain to you, God will forgive those: for God is Oft- forgiving, Most Forbearing.

005.102 Some people before you did ask such questions, and on that account lost their faith.

005.103 It was not God who instituted (superstitions like those of) a slit-ear she-camel, or a she-camel let loose for free pasture, or idol sacrifices for twin-births in animals, or stallion-camels freed from work: It is blasphemers who invent a lie against God; but most of them lack wisdom.

005.104 When it is said to them: “Come to what God hath revealed; come to the Apostle”: They say: “Enough for us are the ways we found our fathers following.”What! Even though their fathers were void of knowledge and guidance?

005.105 O ye who believe! Guard your own souls: If ye follow (right) guidance, no hurt can come to you from those who stray. The goal of you all is to God: it is He that will show you the truth of all that ye do.

005.106 O ye who believe! When death approaches any of you, (take) witnesses among yourselves when making bequests,- two just men of your own (brotherhood) or others from outside if ye are journeying through the earth, and the chance of death befalls you (thus). If ye doubt (their truth), detain them both after prayer, and let them both swear by God: “We wish not in this for any worldly gain, even though the (beneficiary) be our near relation: we shall hide not the evidence before God: if we do, then behold! The sin be upon us!”

005.107 But if it gets known that these two were guilty of the sin (of perjury), let two others stand forth in their places,- nearest in kin from among those who claim a lawful right: let them swear by God: “We affirm that our witness is truer than that of those two, and that we have not trespassed (beyond the truth): if we did, behold! The wrong be upon us!”

005.108 That is most suitable: that they may give the evidence in its true nature and shape, or else they would fear that other oaths would be taken after their oaths. But fear God, and listen (to His counsel): for God guideth not a rebellious people:

005.109 One day will God gather the apostles together, and ask: “What was the response ye received (from men to your teaching)?” They will say: “We have no knowledge: it is Thou Who knowest in full all that is hidden.”

005.110 Then will God say: “O Jesus the son of Mary! Recount My favour to thee and to thy mother. Behold! I strengthened thee with the Holy Spirit, so that thou didst speak to the people in childhood and in maturity. Behold! I taught thee the Book and Wisdom, the Law and the Gospel and behold! thou makest out of clay, as it were, the figure of a bird, by My leave, and thou breathest into it and it becometh a bird by My leave, and thou healest those born blind, and the lepers, by My leave. And behold! thou bringest forth the dead by My leave. And behold! I did restrain the Children of Israel from (violence to) thee when thou didst show them the clear Signs, and the unbelievers among them said: ‘This is nothing but evident magic.’

005.111 “And behold! I inspired the disciples to have faith in Me and Mine Apostle: they said, ‘We have faith, and do thou bear witness that we bow to God as Muslims’”.

005.112 Behold! the Disciples, said: “O Jesus the son of Mary! Can thy Lord send down to us a table set (with viands) from heaven?” Said Jesus: “Fear God, if ye have faith.”

005.113 They said: “We only wish to eat thereof and satisfy our hearts, and to know that thou hast indeed told us the truth; and that we ourselves may be witnesses to the miracle.”

005.114 Said Jesus the son of Mary: “O God our Lord! Send us from heaven a table set (with viands), that there may be for us – for the first and the last of us – a solemn festival and a sign from thee; and provide for our sustenance, for thou art the best Sustainer (of our needs).”

005.115 God said: “I will send it down unto you: But if any of you after that resisteth faith, I will punish him with a penalty such as I have not inflicted on any one among all the peoples.”

005.116 And behold! God will say: “O Jesus the son of Mary! Didst thou say unto men, worship me and my mother as gods in derogation of God’?” He will say: “Glory to Thee! never could I say what I had no right (to say). Had I said such a thing, thou wouldst indeed have known it. Thou knowest what is in my heart, Thou I know not what is in Thine. For Thou knowest in full all that is hidden.

005.117 “Never said I to them aught except what Thou didst command me to say, to wit, ‘Worship God, my Lord and your Lord’; and I was a witness over them whilst I dwelt amongst them; when Thou didst take me up Thou wast the Watcher over them, and Thou art a witness to all things.

005.118 “If Thou dost punish them, they are Thy servant: If Thou dost forgive them, Thou art the Exalted in power, the Wise.”

005.119 God will say: “This is a day on which the truthful will profit from their truth: theirs are gardens, with rivers flowing beneath,- their eternal Home: God well-pleased with them, and they with God: That is the great salvation, (the fulfilment of all desires).

005.120 To God doth belong the dominion of the heavens and the earth, and all that is therein, and it is He Who hath power over all things.

004.001 O mankind! reverence your Guardian-Lord, who created you from a single Person, created, of like nature, His mate, and from them twain scattered (like seeds) countless men and women;- Fear God, through whom ye demand your mutual (rights), and (reverence) the wombs (That bore you): for God ever watches over you.

004.002 To orphans restore their property (When they reach their age), nor substitute (your) worthless things for (their) good ones; and devour not their substance ( by mixing it up) with your own. For this is indeed a great sin.

004.003 If ye fear that ye shall not be able to deal justly with the orphans, Marry women of your choice, Two or three or four; but if ye fear that ye shall not be able to deal justly (with them), then only one, or (a captive) that your right hands possess, that will be more suitable, to prevent you from doing injustice.

004.004 And give the women (on marriage) their dower as a free gift; but if they, of their own good pleasure, remit any part of it to you, Take it and enjoy it with right good cheer.

004.005 To those weak of understanding Make not over your property, which God hath made a means of support for you, but feed and clothe them therewith, and speak to them words of kindness and justice.

004.006 Make trial of orphans until they reach the age of marriage; if then ye find sound judgment in them, release their property to them; but consume it not wastefully, nor in haste against their growing up. If the guardian is well-off, Let him claim no remuneration, but if he is poor, let him have for himself what is just and reasonable. When ye release their property to them, take witnesses in their presence: But all-sufficient is God in taking account.

004.007 From what is left by parents and those nearest related there is a share for men and a share for women, whether the property be small or large,-a determinate share.

004.008 But if at the time of division other relatives, or orphans or poor, are present, feed them out of the (property), and speak to them words of kindness and justice.

004.009 Let those (disposing of an estate) have the same fear in their minds as they would have for their own if they had left a helpless family behind: Let them fear God, and speak words of appropriate (comfort).

004.010 Those who unjustly eat up the property of orphans, eat up a Fire into their own bodies: They will soon be enduring a Blazing Fire!

004.011 God (thus) directs you as regards your children’s (inheritance): to the male, a portion equal to that of two females: if only daughters, two or more, their share is two-thirds of the inheritance; if only one, her share is a half. For parents, a sixth share of the inheritance to each, if the deceased left children; if no children, and the parents are the (only) heirs, the mother has a third; if the deceased left brothers (or sisters) the mother has a sixth. (The distribution in all cases is) after the payment of legacies and debts. Ye know not whether your parents or your children are nearest to you in benefit. These are settled portions ordained by God; and God is All-Knowing, All-Wise.

004.012 In what your wives leave, your share is a half, if they leave no child; but if they leave a child, ye get a fourth; after payment of legacies and debts. In what ye leave, their share is a fourth, if ye leave no child; but if ye leave a child, they get an eighth; after payment of legacies and debts. If the man or woman whose inheritance is in question, has left neither ascendants nor descendants, but has left a brother or a sister, each one of the two gets a sixth; but if more than two, they share in a third; after payment of legacies and debts; so that no loss is caused (to anyone). Thus is it ordained by God; and God is All-Knowing, Most Forbearing.

004.013 Those are limits set by God: those who obey God and His Messenger will be admitted to Gardens with rivers flowing beneath, to abide therein (for ever) and that will be the Supreme achievement.

004.014 But those who disobey God and His Messenger and transgress His limits will be admitted to a Fire, to abide therein: And they shall have a humiliating punishment.

004.015 If any of your women are guilty of lewdness, Take the evidence of four (reliable) witnesses from amongst you against them; and if they testify, confine them to houses until death do claim them, or God ordain for them some (other) way.

004.016 If two men among you are guilty of lewdness, punish them both. If they repent and amend, leave them alone; for God is Oft-Returning, Most Merciful.

004.017 God accepts the repentance of those who do evil in ignorance and repent soon afterwards; to them will God turn in mercy: For God is full of knowledge and wisdom.

004.018 Of no effect is the repentance of those who continue to do evil, until Death faces one of them, and he says, “Now have I repented indeed;” nor of those who die rejecting Faith: for them have We prepared a punishment most grievous.

004.019 O ye who believe! Ye are forbidden to inherit women against their will. Nor should ye treat them with harshness, that ye may take away part of the dower ye have given them,-except where they have been guilty of open lewdness; on the contrary live with them on a footing of kindness and equity. If ye take a dislike to them it may be that ye dislike a thing, and God brings about through it a great deal of good.

004.020 But if ye decide to take one wife in place of another, even if ye had given the latter a whole treasure for dower, take not the least bit of it back: Would ye take it by slander and manifest wrong?

004.021 And how could ye take it when ye have gone in unto each other, and they have taken from you a solemn covenant?

004.022 And marry not women whom your fathers married,- except what is past: It was shameful and odious,- an abominable custom indeed.

004.023 Prohibited to you (for marriage) are:- your mothers, daughters, sisters; father’s sisters, mother’s sisters; brother’s daughters, sister’s daughters; foster-mothers (who gave you suck), foster-sisters; your wives’ mothers; your step-daughters under your guardianship, born of your wives to whom ye have gone in,- no prohibition if ye have not gone in;- (those who have been) wives of your sons proceeding from your loins; and two sisters in wedlock at one and the same time, except for what is past; for God is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful;-

004.024 Also (prohibited are) women already married, except those whom your right hands possess: Thus hath God ordained (prohibitions) against you: Except for these, all others are lawful, provided ye seek (them in marriage) with gifts from your property,- desiring chastity, not lust, seeing that ye derive benefit from them, give them their dowers (at least) as prescribed; but if, after a dower is prescribed , agree mutually (to vary it), there is no blame on you, and God is All-Knowing, All-Wise.

004.025 If any of you have not the means wherewith to wed free believing women, they may wed believing girls from among those whom your right hands possess: And God hath full knowledge about your faith. Ye are one from another: Wed them with the leave of their owners, and give them their dowers, according to what is reasonable: They should be chaste, not lustful, nor taking paramours: when they are taken in wedlock, if they fall into shame, their punishment is half that for free women. This (permission) is for those among you who fear sin; but it is better for you that ye practise self-restraint. And God is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.

004.026 God doth wish to make clear to you and to show you the ordinances of those before you; and (He doth wish to) turn to you (In Mercy): And God is All-Knowing, All-Wise.

004.027 God doth wish to turn to you, but the wish of those who follow their lusts is that ye should turn away (from Him),- far, far away.

004.028 God doth wish to lighten your (difficulties): For man was created weak (in flesh).

004.029 O ye who believe! Eat not up your property among yourselves in vanities: But let there be amongst you traffic and trade by mutual good will: Nor kill (or destroy) yourselves: for verily God hath been to you Most Merciful!

004.030 If any do that in rancour and injustice,- soon shall We cast them into the Fire: And easy it is for God.

004.031 If ye (but) eschew the most heinous of the things which ye are forbidden to do, We shall expel out of you all the evil in you, and admit you to a Gate of great honour.

004.032 And in nowise covet those things in which God hath bestowed His gifts more freely on some of you than on others: To men is allotted what they earn, and to women what they earn: But ask God of His bounty. For God hath full knowledge of all things.

004.033 To (benefit) every one, We have appointed shares and heirs to property left by parents and relatives. To those, also, to whom your right hand was pledged, give their due portion. For truly God is witness to all things.

004.034 Men are the protectors and maintainers of women, because God has given the one more (strength) than the other, and because they support them from their means. Therefore the righteous women are devoutly obedient, and guard in (the husband’s) absence what God would have them guard. As to those women on whose part ye fear disloyalty and ill-conduct, admonish them (first), (Next), refuse to share their beds, (And last) beat them (lightly); but if they return to obedience, seek not against them means (of annoyance): For God is Most High, Great (above you all).

004.035 If ye fear a breach between them twain, appoint (two) arbiters, one from his family, and the other from hers; if they wish for peace, God will cause their reconciliation: For God hath full knowledge, and is acquainted with all things.

004.036 Serve God, and join not any partners with Him; and do good- to parents, kinsfolk, orphans, those in need, neighbours who are near, neighbours who are strangers, the companion by your side, the wayfarer (ye meet), and what your right hands possess: For God loveth not the arrogant, the vainglorious;-

004.037 (Nor) those who are niggardly or enjoin niggardliness on others, or hide the bounties which God hath bestowed on them; for We have prepared, for those who resist Faith, a punishment that steeps them in contempt;-

004.038 Nor those who spend of their substance, to be seen of men, but have no faith in God and the Last Day: If any take the Evil One for their intimate, what a dreadful intimate he is!

004.039 And what burden were it on them if they had faith in God and in the Last Day, and they spent out of what God hath given them for sustenance? For God hath full knowledge of them.

004.040 God is never unjust in the least degree: If there is any good (done), He doubleth it, and giveth from His own presence a great reward.

004.041 How then if We brought from each people a witness, and We brought thee as a witness against these people!

004.042 On that day those who reject Faith and disobey the Messenger will wish that the earth Were made one with them: But never will they hide a single fact from God!

004.043 O ye who believe! Approach not prayers with a mind befogged, until ye can understand all that ye say,- nor in a state of ceremonial impurity (Except when travelling on the road), until after washing your whole body. If ye are ill, or on a journey, or one of you cometh from offices of nature, or ye have been in contact with women, and ye find no water, then take for yourselves clean sand or earth, and rub therewith your faces and hands. For God doth blot out sins and forgive again and again.

004.044 Hast thou not turned Thy vision to those who were given a portion of the Book? they traffic in error, and wish that ye should lose the right path.

004.045 But God hath full knowledge of your enemies: God is enough for a Protector, and God is enough for a Helper.

004.046 Of the Jews there are those who displace words from their (right) places, and say: “We hear and we disobey”; and “Hear, may you not hear,”; and “Ra’ina”; with a twist of their tongues and a slander to Faith. If only they had said: “What hear and we obey”; and “Do hear”; and “Do look at us”; it would have been better for them, and more proper; but God hath cursed them for their Unbelief; and but few of them will believe.

004.047 O ye People of the Book! believe in what We have (now) revealed, confirming what was (already) with you, before We change the face and fame of some (of you) beyond all recognition, and turn them hindwards, or curse them as We cursed the Sabbath-breakers, for the decision of God must be carried out.

004.048 God forgiveth not that partners should be set up with Him; but He forgiveth anything else, to whom He pleaseth; to set up partners with God is to devise a sin Most heinous indeed.

004.049 Hast thou not turned Thy vision to those who claim sanctity for themselves? Nay-but God Doth sanctify whom He pleaseth. But never will they fail to receive justice in the least little thing.

004.050 Behold! how they invent a lie against God! but that by itself is a manifest sin!

004.051 Hast thou not turned Thy vision to those who were given a portion of the Book? they believe in sorcery and Evil, and say to the Unbelievers that they are better guided in the (right) way than the believers!

004.052 They are (men) whom God hath cursed: And those whom God Hath cursed, thou wilt find, have no one to help.

004.053 Have they a share in dominion or power? Behold, they give not a farthing to their fellow-men?

004.054 Or do they envy mankind for what God hath given them of his bounty? but We had already given the people of Abraham the Book and Wisdom, and conferred upon them a great kingdom.

004.055 Some of them believed, and some of them averted their faces from him: And enough is Hell for a burning fire.

004.056 Those who reject our Signs, We shall soon cast into the Fire: as often as their skins are roasted through, We shall change them for fresh skins, that they may taste the penalty: for God is Exalted in Power, Wise.

004.057 But those who believe and do deeds of righteousness, We shall soon admit to Gardens, with rivers flowing beneath,- their eternal home: Therein shall they have companions pure and holy: We shall admit them to shades, cool and ever deepening.

004.058 God doth command you to render back your Trusts to those to whom they are due; And when ye judge between man and man, that ye judge with justice: Verily how excellent is the teaching which He giveth you! For God is He Who heareth and seeth all things.

004.059 O ye who believe! Obey God, and obey the Messenger, and those charged with authority among you. If ye differ in anything among yourselves, refer it to God and His Messenger, if ye do believe in God and the Last Day: That is best, and most suitable for final determination.

004.060 Hast thou not turned Thy vision to those who declare that they believe in the revelations that have come to thee and to those before thee? Their (real) wish is to resort together for judgment (in their disputes) to the Evil One, though they were ordered to reject him. But Satan’s wish is to lead them astray far away (from the right).

004.061 When it is said to them: “Come to what God hath revealed, and to the Messenger”: Thou seest the Hypocrites avert their faces from thee in disgust.

004.062 How then, when they are seized by misfortune, because of the deeds which their hands have sent forth? Then their come to thee, swearing by God: “We meant no more than good-will and conciliation!”

004.063 Those men,-God knows what is in their hearts; so keep clear of them, but admonish them, and speak to them a word to reach their very souls.

004.064 We sent not an Messenger, but to be obeyed, in accordance with the will of God. If they had only, when they were unjust to themselves, come unto thee and asked God’s forgiveness, and the Messenger had asked forgiveness for them, they would have found God indeed Oft-returning, Most Merciful.

004.065 But no, by the Lord, they can have no (real) Faith, until they make thee judge in all disputes between them, and find in their souls no resistance against Thy decisions, but accept them with the fullest conviction.

004.066 If We had ordered them to sacrifice their lives or to leave their homes, very few of them would have done it: But if they had done what they were (actually) told, it would have been best for them, and would have gone farthest to strengthen their (faith);

004.067 And We should then have given them from our presence a great reward;

004.068 And We should have shown them the Straight Way.

004.069 All who obey God and the Messenger are in the company of those on whom is the Grace of God,- of the prophets (who teach), the sincere (lovers of Truth), the witnesses (who testify), and the Righteous (who do good): Ah! what a beautiful fellowship!

004.070 Such is the bounty from God: And sufficient is it that God knoweth all.

004.071 O ye who believe! Take your precautions, and either go forth in parties or go forth all together.

004.072 There are certainly among you men who would tarry behind: If a misfortune befalls you, they say: “God did favour us in that we were not present among them.”

004.073 But if good fortune comes to you from God, they would be sure to say – as if there had never been ties of affection between you and them – “Oh! I wish I had been with them; a fine thing should I then have made of it!”

004.074 Let those fight in the cause of God who sell the life of this world for the hereafter. To him who fighteth in the cause of God,- whether he is slain or gets victory – Soon shall We give him a reward of great (value).

004.075 And why should ye not fight in the cause of God and of those who, being weak, are ill-treated (and oppressed)?- Men, women, and children, whose cry is: “Our Lord! Rescue us from this town, whose people are oppressors; and raise for us from thee one who will protect; and raise for us from thee one who will help!”

004.076 Those who believe fight in the cause of God, and those who reject Faith Fight in the cause of Evil: So fight ye against the friends of Satan: feeble in deed is the cunning of Satan.

004.077 Hast thou not turned Thy vision to those who were told to hold back their hands (from fight) but establish regular prayers and spend in regular charity? When (at length) the order for fighting was issued to them, behold! a section of them feared men as – or even more than – they should have feared God: They said: “Our Lord! Why hast Thou ordered us to fight? Wouldst Thou not Grant us respite to our (natural) term, near (enough)?” Say: “Short is the enjoyment of this world: the Hereafter is the best for those who do right: Never will ye be dealt with unjustly in the very least!

004.078 “Wherever ye are, death will find you out, even if ye are in towers built up strong and high!” If some good befalls them, they say, “This is from God”; but if evil, they say, “This is from thee” (O Prophet). Say: “All things are from God.” But what hath come to these people, that they fail to understand a single fact?

004.079 Whatever good, (O man!) happens to thee, is from God; but whatever evil happens to thee, is from thy (own) soul. and We have sent thee as a Messenger to (instruct) mankind. And enough is God for a witness.

004.080 He who obeys the Messenger, obeys God: But if any turn away, We have not sent thee to watch over their (evil deeds).

004.081 They have “Obedience” on their lips; but when they leave thee, a section of them Meditate all night on things very different from what thou tellest them. But God records their nightly (plots): So keep clear of them, and put thy trust in God, and enough is God as a disposer of affairs.

004.082 Do they not consider the Qur’an (with care)? Had it been from other than God, they would surely have found therein much discrepancy.

004.083 When there comes to them some matter touching (Public) safety or fear, they divulge it. If they had only referred it to the Messenger, or to those charged with authority among them, the proper investigators would have tested it from them (direct). Were it not for the Grace and Mercy of God unto you, all but a few of you would have followed Satan.

004.084 Then fight in God’s cause – Thou art held responsible only for thyself – and rouse the believers. It may be that God will restrain the fury of the Unbelievers; for God is the strongest in might and in punishment.

004.085 Whoever recommends and helps a good cause becomes a partner therein: And whoever recommends and helps an evil cause, shares in its burden: And God hath power over all things.

004.086 When a (courteous) greeting is offered you, meet it with a greeting still more courteous, or (at least) of equal courtesy. God takes careful account of all things.

004.087 God! There is no god but He: of a surety He will gather you together against the Day of Judgment, about which there is no doubt. And whose word can be truer than God’s?

004.088 Why should ye be divided into two parties about the Hypocrites? God hath upset them for their (evil) deeds. Would ye guide those whom God hath thrown out of the Way? For those whom God hath thrown out of the Way, never shalt thou find the Way.

004.089 They but wish that ye should reject Faith, as they do, and thus be on the same footing (as they): So take not friends from their ranks until they flee in the way of God (From what is forbidden). But if they turn renegades, seize them and slay them wherever ye find them; and (in any case) take no friends or helpers from their ranks;-

004.090 Except those who join a group between whom and you there is a treaty (of peace), or those who approach you with hearts restraining them from fighting you as well as fighting their own people. If God had pleased, He could have given them power over you, and they would have fought you: Therefore if they withdraw from you but fight you not, and (instead) send you (Guarantees of) peace, then God Hath opened no way for you (to war against them).

004.091 Others you will find that wish to gain your confidence as well as that of their people: Every time they are sent back to temptation, they succumb thereto: if they withdraw not from you nor give you (guarantees) of peace besides restraining their hands, seize them and slay them wherever ye get them: In their case We have provided you with a clear argument against them.

004.092 Never should a believer kill a believer; but (If it so happens) by mistake, (Compensation is due): If one (so) kills a believer, it is ordained that he should free a believing slave, and pay compensation to the deceased’s family, unless they remit it freely. If the deceased belonged to a people at war with you, and he was a believer, the freeing of a believing slave (Is enough). If he belonged to a people with whom ye have treaty of Mutual alliance, compensation should be paid to his family, and a believing slave be freed. For those who find this beyond their means, (is prescribed) a fast for two months running: by way of repentance to God: for God hath all knowledge and all wisdom.

004.093 If a man kills a believer intentionally, his recompense is Hell, to abide therein (Forever): And the wrath and the curse of God are upon him, and a dreadful penalty is prepared for him.

004.094 O ye who believe! When ye go abroad in the cause of God, investigate carefully, and say not to any one who offers you a salutation: “Thou art none of a believer!” Coveting the perishable goods of this life: with God are profits and spoils abundant. Even thus were ye yourselves before, till God conferred on you His favours: Therefore carefully investigate. For God is well aware of all that ye do.

004.095 Not equal are those believers who sit (at home) and receive no hurt, and those who strive and fight in the cause of God with their goods and their persons. God hath granted a grade higher to those who strive and fight with their goods and persons than to those who sit (at home). Unto all (in Faith) Hath God promised good: But those who strive and fight hath He distinguished above those who sit (at home) by a special reward,-

004.096 Ranks specially bestowed by Him, and Forgiveness and Mercy. For God is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.

004.097 When angels take the souls of those who die in sin against their souls, they say: “In what (plight) Were ye?” They reply: “Weak and oppressed were we in the earth.” They say: “Was not the earth of God spacious enough for you to move yourselves away (From evil)?” Such men will find their abode in Hell,- What an evil refuge! –

004.098 Except those who are (really) weak and oppressed – men, women, and children – who have no means in their power, nor (a guide-post) to direct their way.

004.099 For these, there is hope that God will forgive: For God doth blot out (sins) and forgive again and again.

004.100 He who forsakes his home in the cause of God, finds in the earth Many a refuge, wide and spacious: Should he die as a refugee from home for God and His Messenger, His reward becomes due and sure with God: And God is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.

004.101 When ye travel through the earth, there is no blame on you if ye shorten your prayers, for fear the Unbelievers may attack you: For the Unbelievers are unto you open enemies.

004.102 When thou (O Messenger) art with them, and standest to lead them in prayer, Let one party of them stand up (in prayer) with thee, Taking their arms with them: When they finish their prostrations, let them take their position in the rear. And let the other party come up which hath not yet prayed – and let them pray with thee, Taking all precautions, and bearing arms: the Unbelievers wish, if ye were negligent of your arms and your baggage, to assault you in a single rush. But there is no blame on you if ye put away your arms because of the inconvenience of rain or because ye are ill; but take (every) precaution for yourselves. For the Unbelievers God hath prepared a humiliating punishment.

004.103 When ye pass (Congregational) prayers, celebrate God’s praises, standing, sitting down, or lying down on your sides; but when ye are free from danger, set up Regular Prayers: For such prayers are enjoined on believers at stated times.

004.104 And slacken not in following up the enemy: If ye are suffering hardships, they are suffering similar hardships; but ye have Hope from God, while they have none. And God is full of knowledge and wisdom.

004.105 We have sent down to thee the Book in truth, that thou mightest judge between men, as guided by God: so be not (used) as an advocate by those who betray their trust;

004.106 But seek the forgiveness of God; for God is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.

004.107 Contend not on behalf of such as betray their own souls; for God loveth not one given to perfidy and crime:

004.108 They may hide (their crimes) from men, but they cannot hide (them) from God, seeing that He is with them when they plot by night, in words that He cannot approve: And God Doth compass round all that they do.

004.109 Ah! These are the sort of men on whose behalf ye may contend in this world; but who will contend with God on their behalf on the Day of Judgment, or who will carry their affairs through?

004.110 If any one does evil or wrongs his own soul but afterwards seeks God’s forgiveness, he will find God Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.

004.111 And if any one earns sin, he earns it against His own soul: for God is full of knowledge and wisdom.

004.112 But if any one earns a fault or a sin and throws it on to one that is innocent, He carries (on himself) (Both) a falsehood and a flagrant sin.

004.113 But for the Grace of God to thee and his Mercy, a party of them would certainly have plotted to lead thee astray. But (in fact) they will only lead their own souls astray, and to thee they can do no harm in the least. For God hath sent down to thee the Book and wisdom and taught thee what thou knewest not (before): And great is the Grace of God unto thee.

004.114 In most of their secret talks there is no good: But if one exhorts to a deed of charity or justice or conciliation between men, (Secrecy is permissible): To him who does this, seeking the good pleasure of God, We shall soon give a reward of the highest (value).

004.115 If anyone contends with the Messenger even after guidance has been plainly conveyed to him, and follows a path other than that becoming to men of Faith, We shall leave him in the path he has chosen, and land him in Hell,- what an evil refuge!

004.116 God forgiveth not (The sin of) joining other gods with Him; but He forgiveth whom He pleaseth other sins than this: one who joins other gods with God, Hath strayed far, far away (from the right).

004.117 (The Pagans), leaving Him, call but upon female deities: They call but upon Satan the persistent rebel!

004.118 God did curse him, but he said: “I will take of Thy servants a portion Marked off;

004.119 “I will mislead them, and I will create in them false desires; I will order them to slit the ears of cattle, and to deface the (fair) nature created by God.” Whoever, forsaking God, takes Satan for a friend, hath of a surety suffered a loss that is manifest.

004.120 Satan makes them promises, and creates in them false desires; but Satan’s promises are nothing but deception.

004.121 They (his dupes) will have their dwelling in Hell, and from it they will find no way of escape.

004.122 But those who believe and do deeds of righteousness,- we shall soon admit them to gardens, with rivers flowing beneath,-to dwell therein forever. God’s promise is the truth, and whose word can be truer than God’s?

004.123 Not your desires, nor those of the People of the Book (can prevail): whoever works evil, will be requited accordingly. Nor will he find, besides God, any protector or helper.

004.124 If any do deeds of righteousness,- be they male or female – and have faith, they will enter Heaven, and not the least injustice will be done to them.

004.125 Who can be better in religion than one who submits his whole self to God, does good, and follows the way of Abraham the true in Faith? For God did take Abraham for a friend.

004.126 But to God belong all things in the heavens and on earth: And He it is that Encompasseth all things.

004.127 They ask thy instruction concerning the women say: God doth instruct you about them: And (remember) what hath been rehearsed unto you in the Book, concerning the orphans of women to whom ye give not the portions prescribed, and yet whom ye desire to marry, as also concerning the children who are weak and oppressed: that ye stand firm for justice to orphans. There is not a good deed which ye do, but God is well-acquainted therewith.

004.128 If a wife fears cruelty or desertion on her husband’s part, there is no blame on them if they arrange an amicable settlement between themselves; and such settlement is best; even though men’s souls are swayed by greed. But if ye do good and practise self-restraint, God is well-acquainted with all that ye do.

004.129 Ye are never able to be fair and just as between women, even if it is your ardent desire: But turn not away (from a woman) altogether, so as to leave her (as it were) hanging (in the air). If ye come to a friendly understanding, and practise self-restraint, God is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.

004.130 But if they disagree (and must part), God will provide abundance for all from His all-reaching bounty: for God is He that careth for all and is Wise.

004.131 To God belong all things in the heavens and on earth. Verily we have directed the People of the Book before you, and you (O Muslims) to fear God. But if ye deny Him, lo! unto God belong all things in the heavens and on earth, and God is free of all wants, worthy of all Praise.

004.132 Yea, unto God belong all things in the heavens and on earth, and enough is God to carry through all affairs.

004.133 If it were His will, He could destroy you, O mankind, and create another race; for He hath power this to do.

004.134 If anyone desires a reward in this life, in God’s (gift) is the reward (both) of this life and of the Hereafter: for God is He that heareth and seeth (all things).

004.135 O ye who believe! stand out firmly for justice, as witnesses to God, even as against yourselves, or your parents, or your kin, and whether it be (against) rich or poor: for God can best protect both. Follow not the lusts (of your hearts), lest ye swerve, and if ye distort (justice) or decline to do justice, verily God is well-acquainted with all that ye do.

004.136 O ye who believe! Believe in God and His Messenger, and the scripture which He hath sent to His Messenger and the scripture which He sent to those before (him). Any who denieth God, His angels, His Books, His Messengers, and the Day of Judgment, hath gone far, far astray.

004.137 Those who believe, then reject faith, then believe (again) and (again) reject faith, and go on increasing in Unbelief,- God will not forgive them nor guide them nor guide them on the way.

004.138 To the Hypocrites give the glad tidings that there is for them (but) a grievous penalty;-

004.139 Yea, to those who take for friends unbelievers rather than believers: is it honour they seek among them? Nay,- all honour is with God.

004.140 Already has He sent you Word in the Book, that when ye hear the signs of God held in defiance and ridicule, ye are not to sit with them unless they turn to a different theme: if ye did, ye would be like them. For God will collect the hypocrites and those who defy faith – all in Hell:-

004.141 (These are) the ones who wait and watch about you: if ye do gain a victory from God, they say: “Were we not with you?”- but if the unbelievers gain a success, they say (to them): “Did we not gain an advantage over you, and did we not guard you from the believers?” but God will judge betwixt you on the Day of Judgment. And never will God grant to the unbelievers a way (to triumphs) over the believers.

004.142 The Hypocrites – they think they are over-reaching God, but He will over-reach them: When they stand up to prayer, they stand without earnestness, to be seen of men, but little do they hold God in remembrance;

004.143 (They are) distracted in mind even in the midst of it,- being (sincerely) for neither one group nor for another whom God leaves straying,- never wilt thou find for him the way.

004.144 O ye who believe! Take not for friends unbelievers rather than believers: Do ye wish to offer God an open proof against yourselves?

004.145 The Hypocrites will be in the lowest depths of the Fire: no helper wilt thou find for them;-

004.146 Except for those who repent, mend (their lives) hold fast to God, and purify their religion as in God’s sight: if so they will be (numbered) with the believers. And soon will God grant to the believers a reward of immense value.

004.147 What can God gain by your punishment, if ye are grateful and ye believe? Nay, it is God that recogniseth (all good), and knoweth all things.

004.148 God loveth not that evil should be noised abroad in public speech, except where injustice hath been done; for God is He who heareth and knoweth all things.

004.149 Whether ye publish a good deed or conceal it or cover evil with pardon, verily God doth blot out (sins) and hath power (in the judgment of values).

004.150 Those who deny God and His Messengers, and (those who) wish to separate God from His Messengers, saying: “We believe in some but reject others”: And (those who) wish to take a course midway,-

004.151 They are in truth (equally) unbelievers; and we have prepared for unbelievers a humiliating punishment.

004.152 To those who believe in God and His Messengers and make no distinction between any of the Messengers, we shall soon give their (due) rewards: for God is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.

004.153 The people of the Book ask thee to cause a book to descend to them from heaven: Indeed they asked Moses for an even greater (miracle), for they said: “Show us God in public,” but they were dazed for their presumption, with thunder and lightning. Yet they worshipped the calf even after clear signs had come to them; even so we forgave them; and gave Moses manifest proofs of authority.

004.154 And for their covenant we raised over them (the towering height) of Mount (Sinai); and (on another occasion) we said: “Enter the gate with humility”; and (once again) we commanded them: “Transgress not in the matter of the Sabbath.” And we took from them a solemn covenant.

004.155 (They have incurred divine displeasure): In that they broke their covenant; that they rejected the signs of God; that they slew the Messengers in defiance of right; that they said, “Our hearts are the wrappings (which preserve God’s Word; We need no more)”;- Nay, God hath set the seal on their hearts for their blasphemy, and little is it they believe;-

004.156 That they rejected Faith; that they uttered against Mary a grave false charge;

004.157 That they said (in boast), “We killed Christ Jesus the son of Mary, the Messenger of God”;- but they killed him not, nor crucified him, but so it was made to appear to them, and those who differ therein are full of doubts, with no (certain) knowledge, but only conjecture to follow, for of a surety they killed him not:-

004.158 Nay, God raised him up unto Himself; and God is Exalted in Power, Wise;-

004.159 And there is none of the People of the Book but must believe in him before his death; and on the Day of Judgment he will be a witness against them;-

004.160 For the iniquity of the Jews We made unlawful for them certain (foods) good and wholesome which had been lawful for them;- in that they hindered many from God’s Way;-

004.161 That they took usury, though they were forbidden; and that they devoured men’s substance wrongfully;- we have prepared for those among them who reject faith a grievous punishment.

004.162 But those among them who are well-grounded in knowledge, and the Believers, believe in what hath been revealed to thee and what was revealed before thee: And (especially) those who establish regular prayer and practise regular charity and believe in God and in the Last Day: To them shall We soon give a great reward.

004.163 We have sent thee inspiration, as We sent it to Noah and the Messengers after him: We sent inspiration to Abraham, Isma’il, Isaac, Jacob and the Tribes, to Jesus, Job, Jonah, Aaron, and Solomon, and to David We gave the Psalms.

004.164 Of some Messengers We have already told thee the story; of others we have not– and to Moses God spoke direct–

004.165 Messengers who gave good news as well as warning, that mankind, after (the coming) of the Messengers, should have no plea against God: For God is Exalted in Power, Wise.

004.166 But God beareth witness that what He hath sent unto thee He hath sent from His (own) knowledge, and the angels bear witness: But enough is God for a witness.

004.167 Those who reject Faith and keep off (men) from the way of God, have verily strayed far, far away from the Path.

004.168 Those who reject Faith and do wrong,- God will not forgive them nor guide them to any way-

004.169 Except the way of Hell, to dwell therein forever. And this to God is easy.

004.170 O mankind! The Messenger hath come to you in truth from God: believe in him: It is best for you. But if ye reject Faith, to God belong all things in the heavens and on earth: And God is All-Knowing, All-wise.

004.171 O People of the Book! Commit no excesses in your religion: Nor say of God aught but the truth. Christ Jesus the son of Mary was (no more than) a Messenger of God, and His Word, which He bestowed on Mary, and a Spirit proceeding from Him: so believe in God and His Messengers. Say not “Trinity” : desist: it will be better for you: for God is One God: Glory be to Him: (far exalted is He) above having a son. To Him belong all things in the heavens and on earth. And enough is God as a Disposer of affairs.

004.172 Christ disdaineth nor to serve and worship God, nor do the angels, those nearest (to God): those who disdain His worship and are arrogant– He will gather them all together unto Himself to (answer).

004.173 But to those who believe and do deeds of righteousness, He will give their (due) rewards,- and more, out of His bounty: But those who are disdainful and arrogant, He will punish with a grievous penalty; Nor will they find, besides God, any to protect or help them.

004.174 O mankind! Verily there hath come to you a convincing proof from your Lord: For We have sent unto you a light (that is) manifest.

004.175 Then those who believe in God, and hold fast to Him,- soon will He admit them to Mercy and Grace from Himself, and guide them to Himself by a straight Way.

004.176 They ask thee for a legal decision. Say: God directs (thus) about those who leave no descendants or ascendants as heirs. If it is a man that dies, leaving a sister but no child, she shall have half the inheritance: If (such a deceased was) a woman, who left no child, Her brother takes her inheritance: If there are two sisters, they shall have two-thirds of the inheritance (between them): if there are brothers and sisters, (they share), the male having twice the share of the female. Thus doth God make clear to you (His law), lest ye err. And God hath knowledge of all things.

003.001 Alif, Lam, Mim.

003.002 God! There is no god but He,-the Living, the Self-Subsisting, Eternal.

003.003 It is He Who sent down to thee (step by step), in truth, the Book, confirming what went before it; and He sent down the Law (of Moses) and the Gospel (of Jesus) before this, as a guide to mankind, and He sent down the criterion (of judgement between right and wrong).

003.004 Then those who reject Faith in the Signs of God will suffer the severest penalty, and God is Exalted in Might, Lord of Retribution.

003.005 From God, verily nothing is hidden on earth or in the heavens.

003.006 He it is Who shapes you in the wombs as He pleases. There is no god but He, the Exalted in Might, the Wise.

003.007 He it is Who has sent down to thee the Book: In it are verses basic or fundamental (of established meaning); they are the foundation of the Book: others are allegorical. But those in whose hearts is perversity follow the part thereof that is allegorical, seeking discord, and searching for its hidden meanings, but no one knows its hidden meanings except God. And those who are firmly grounded in knowledge say: “We believe in the Book; the whole of it is from our Lord:” and none will grasp the Message except men of understanding.

003.008 “Our Lord!” (they say), “Let not our hearts deviate now after Thou hast guided us, but grant us mercy from Thine own Presence; for Thou art the Grantor of bounties without measure.

003.009 “Our Lord! Thou art He that will gather mankind Together against a day about which there is no doubt; for God never fails in His promise.”

003.010 Those who reject Faith,- neither their possessions nor their (numerous) progeny will avail them aught against God: They are themselves but fuel for the Fire.

003.011 (Their plight will be) no better than that of the people of Pharaoh, and their predecessors: They denied our Signs, and God called them to account for their sins. For God is strict in punishment.

003.012 Say to those who reject Faith: “Soon will ye be vanquished and gathered together to Hell,-an evil bed indeed (to lie on)!

003.013 “There has already been for you a Sign in the two armies that met (in combat): One was fighting in the cause of God, the other resisting God; these saw with their own eyes Twice their number. But God doth support with His aid whom He pleaseth. In this is a warning for such as have eyes to see.”

003.014 Fair in the eyes of men is the love of things they covet: Women and sons; Heaped-up hoards of gold and silver; horses branded (for blood and excellence); and (wealth of) cattle and well-tilled land. Such are the possessions of this world’s life; but in nearness to God is the best of the goals (To return to).

003.015 Say: Shall I give you glad tidings of things Far better than those? For the righteous are Gardens in nearness to their Lord, with rivers flowing beneath; therein is their eternal home; with companions pure (and holy); and the good pleasure of God. For in God’s sight are (all) His servants,-

003.016 (Namely), those who say: “Our Lord! we have indeed believed: forgive us, then, our sins, and save us from the agony of the Fire;”-

003.017 Those who show patience, Firmness and self-control; who are true (in word and deed); who worship devoutly; who spend (in the way of God); and who pray for forgiveness in the early hours of the morning.

003.018 There is no god but He: That is the witness of God, His angels, and those endued with knowledge, standing firm on justice. There is no god but He, the Exalted in Power, the Wise.

003.019 The Religion before God is Islam (submission to His Will): Nor did the People of the Book dissent therefrom except through envy of each other, after knowledge had come to them. But if any deny the Signs of God, God is swift in calling to account.

003.020 So if they dispute with thee, say: “I have submitted My whole self to God and so have those who follow me.” And say to the People of the Book and to those who are unlearned: “Do ye (also) submit yourselves?” If they do, they are in right guidance, but if they turn back, Thy duty is to convey the Message; and in God’s sight are (all) His servants.

003.021 As to those who deny the Signs of God and in defiance of right, slay the prophets, and slay those who teach just dealing with mankind, announce to them a grievous penalty.

003.022 They are those whose works will bear no fruit in this world and in the Hereafter nor will they have anyone to help.

003.023 Hast thou not turned Thy vision to those who have been given a portion of the Book? They are invited to the Book of God, to settle their dispute, but a party of them Turn back and decline (The arbitration).

003.024 This because they say: “The Fire shall not touch us but for a few numbered days”: For their forgeries deceive them as to their own religion.

003.025 But how (will they fare) when we gather them together against a day about which there is no doubt, and each soul will be paid out just what it has earned, without (favour or) injustice?

003.026 Say: “O God! Lord of Power (And Rule), Thou givest power to whom Thou pleasest, and Thou strippest off power from whom Thou pleasest: Thou enduest with honour whom Thou pleasest, and Thou bringest low whom Thou pleasest: In Thy hand is all good. Verily, over all things Thou hast power.

003.027 “Thou causest the night to gain on the day, and thou causest the day to gain on the night; Thou bringest the Living out of the dead, and Thou bringest the dead out of the Living; and Thou givest sustenance to whom Thou pleasest, without measure.”

003.028 Let not the believers Take for friends or helpers Unbelievers rather than believers: if any do that, in nothing will there be help from God: except by way of precaution, that ye may Guard yourselves from them. But God cautions you (To remember) Himself; for the final goal is to God.

003.029 Say: “Whether ye hide what is in your hearts or reveal it, God knows it all: He knows what is in the heavens, and what is on earth. And God has power over all things.

003.030 “On the Day when every soul will be confronted with all the good it has done, and all the evil it has done, it will wish there were a great distance between it and its evil. But God cautions you (To remember) Himself. And God is full of kindness to those that serve Him.”

003.031 Say: “If ye do love God, Follow me: God will love you and forgive you your sins: For God is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.”

003.032 Say: “Obey God and His Apostle”: But if they turn back, God loveth not those who reject Faith.

003.033 God did choose Adam and Noah, the family of Abraham, and the family of ‘Imran above all people,-

003.034 Offspring, one of the other: And God heareth and knoweth all things.

003.035 Behold! a woman of ‘Imran said: “O my Lord! I do dedicate unto Thee what is in my womb for Thy special service: So accept this of me: For Thou hearest and knowest all things.”

003.036 When she was delivered, she said: “O my Lord! Behold! I am delivered of a female child!”- and God knew best what she brought forth- “And no wise is the male Like the female. I have named her Mary, and I commend her and her offspring to Thy protection from the Evil One, the Rejected.”

003.037 Right graciously did her Lord accept her: He made her grow in purity and beauty: To the care of Zakariya was she assigned. Every time that he entered (Her) chamber to see her, He found her supplied with sustenance. He said: “O Mary! Whence (comes) this to you?” She said: “From God: for God Provides sustenance to whom He pleases without measure.”

003.038 There did Zakariya pray to his Lord, saying: “O my Lord! Grant unto me from Thee a progeny that is pure: for Thou art He that heareth prayer!

003.039 While he was standing in prayer in the chamber, the angels called unto him: “God doth give thee glad tidings of Yahya, witnessing the truth of a Word from God, and (be besides) noble, chaste, and a prophet,- of the (goodly) company of the righteous.”

003.040 He said: “O my Lord! How shall I have son, seeing I am very old, and my wife is barren?” “Thus,” was the answer, “Doth God accomplish what He willeth.”

003.041 He said: “O my Lord! Give me a Sign!” “Thy Sign,” was the answer, “Shall be that thou shalt speak to no man for three days but with signals. Then celebrate the praises of thy Lord again and again, and glorify Him in the evening and in the morning.”

003.042 Behold! the angels said: “O Mary! God hath chosen thee and purified thee- chosen thee above the women of all nations.

003.043 “O Mary! worship Thy Lord devoutly: Prostrate thyself, and bow down (in prayer) with those who bow down.”

003.044 This is part of the tidings of the things unseen, which We reveal unto thee (O Apostle!) by inspiration: Thou wast not with them when they cast lots with arrows, as to which of them should be charged with the care of Mary: Nor wast thou with them when they disputed (the point).

003.045 Behold! the angels said: “O Mary! God giveth thee glad tidings of a Word from Him: his name will be Christ Jesus, the son of Mary, held in honour in this world and the Hereafter and of (the company of) those nearest to God;

003.046 “He shall speak to the people in childhood and in maturity. And he shall be (of the company) of the righteous.”

003.047 She said: “O my Lord! How shall I have a son when no man hath touched me?” He said: “Even so: God createth what He willeth: When He hath decreed a plan, He but saith to it, ‘Be,’ and it is!

003.048 “And God will teach him the Book and Wisdom, the Law and the Gospel,

003.049 “And (appoint him) an apostle to the Children of Israel, (with this message): “‘I have come to you, with a Sign from your Lord, in that I make for you out of clay, as it were, the figure of a bird, and breathe into it, and it becomes a bird by God’s leave: And I heal those born blind, and the lepers, and I quicken the dead, by God’s leave; and I declare to you what ye eat, and what ye store in your houses. Surely therein is a Sign for you if ye did believe;

003.050 “‘(I have come to you), to attest the Law which was before me. And to make lawful to you part of what was (Before) forbidden to you; I have come to you with a Sign from your Lord. So fear God, and obey me.

003.051 “‘It is God Who is my Lord and your Lord; then worship Him. This is a Way that is straight.’”

003.052 When Jesus found Unbelief on their part He said: “Who will be My helpers to (the work of) God?” Said the disciples: “We are God’s helpers: We believe in God, and do thou bear witness that we are Muslims.

003.053 “Our Lord! we believe in what Thou hast revealed, and we follow the Apostle; then write us down among those who bear witness.”

003.054 And (the unbelievers) plotted and planned, and God too planned, and the best of planners is God.

003.055 Behold! God said: “O Jesus! I will take thee and raise thee to Myself and clear thee (of the falsehoods) of those who blaspheme; I will make those who follow thee superior to those who reject faith, to the Day of Resurrection: Then shall ye all return unto me, and I will judge between you of the matters wherein ye dispute.

003.056 “As to those who reject faith, I will punish them with terrible agony in this world and in the Hereafter, nor will they have anyone to help.”

003.057 “As to those who believe and work righteousness, God will pay them (in full) their reward; but God loveth not those who do wrong.”

003.058 “This is what we rehearse unto thee of the Signs and the Message of Wisdom.”

003.059 The similitude of Jesus before God is as that of Adam; He created him from dust, then said to him: “Be”. And he was.

003.060 The Truth (comes) from God alone; so be not of those who doubt.

003.061 If any one disputes in this matter with thee, now after (full) knowledge Hath come to thee, say: “Come! let us gather together,- our sons and your sons, our women and your women, ourselves and yourselves: Then let us earnestly pray, and invoke the curse of God on those who lie!”

003.062 This is the true account: There is no god except God; and God-He is indeed the Exalted in Power, the Wise.

003.063 But if they turn back, God hath full knowledge of those who do mischief.

003.064 Say: “O People of the Book! come to common terms as between us and you: That we worship none but God; that we associate no partners with him; that we erect not, from among ourselves, Lords and patrons other than God.” If then they turn back, say ye: “Bear witness that we (at least) are Muslims (bowing to God’s Will).

003.065 Ye People of the Book! Why dispute ye about Abraham, when the Law and the Gospel Were not revealed Till after him? Have ye no understanding?

003.066 Ah! Ye are those who fell to disputing (Even) in matters of which ye had some knowledge! but why dispute ye in matters of which ye have no knowledge? It is God Who knows, and ye who know not!

003.067 Abraham was not a Jew nor yet a Christian; but he was true in Faith, and bowed his will to God’s (Which is Islam), and he joined not gods with God.

003.068 Without doubt, among men, the nearest of kin to Abraham, are those who follow him, as are also this Apostle and those who believe: And God is the Protector of those who have faith.

003.069 It is the wish of a section of the People of the Book to lead you astray. But they shall lead astray (Not you), but themselves, and they do not perceive!

003.070 Ye People of the Book! Why reject ye the Signs of God, of which ye are (Yourselves) witnesses?

003.071 Ye People of the Book! Why do ye clothe Truth with falsehood, and conceal the Truth, while ye have knowledge?

003.072 A section of the People of the Book say: “Believe in the morning what is revealed to the believers, but reject it at the end of the day; perchance they may (themselves) Turn back;

003.073 “And believe no one unless he follows your religion.” Say: “True guidance is the Guidance of God: (Fear ye) Lest a revelation be sent to someone (else) Like unto that which was sent unto you? or that those (Receiving such revelation) should engage you in argument before your Lord?” Say: “All bounties are in the hand of God: He granteth them to whom He pleaseth: And God careth for all, and He knoweth all things.”

003.074 For His Mercy He specially chooseth whom He pleaseth; for God is the Lord of bounties unbounded.

003.075 Among the People of the Book are some who, if entrusted with a hoard of gold, will (readily) pay it back; others, who, if entrusted with a single silver coin, will not repay it unless thou constantly stoodest demanding, because, they say, “there is no call on us (to keep faith) with these ignorant (Pagans).” but they tell a lie against God, and (well) they know it.

003.076 Nay.- Those that keep their plighted faith and act aright,-verily God loves those who act aright.

003.077 As for those who sell the faith they owe to God and their own plighted word for a small price, they shall have no portion in the Hereafter: Nor will God deign to) speak to them or look at them on the Day of Judgment, nor will He cleans them (of sin): They shall have a grievous penalty.

003.078 There is among them a section who distort the Book with their tongues: (As they read) you would think it is a part of the Book, but it is no part of the Book; and they say, “That is from God,” but it is not from God: It is they who tell a lie against God, and (well) they know it!

003.079 It is not (possible) that a man, to whom is given the Book, and Wisdom, and the prophetic office, should say to people: “Be ye my worshippers rather than God’s”: on the contrary (He would say) “Be ye worshippers of Him Who is truly the Cherisher of all: For ye have taught the Book and ye have studied it earnestly.”

003.080 Nor would he instruct you to take angels and prophets for Lords and patrons. What! would he bid you to unbelief after ye have bowed your will (To God in Islam)?

003.081 Behold! God took the covenant of the prophets, saying: “I give you a Book and Wisdom; then comes to you an apostle, confirming what is with you; do ye believe in him and render him help.” God said: “Do ye agree, and take this my Covenant as binding on you?” They said: “We agree.” He said: “Then bear witness, and I am with you among the witnesses.”

003.082 If any turn back after this, they are perverted transgressors.

003.083 Do they seek for other than the Religion of God?-while all creatures in the heavens and on earth have, willing or unwilling, bowed to His Will (Accepted Islam), and to Him shall they all be brought back.

003.084 Say: “We believe in God, and in what has been revealed to us and what was revealed to Abraham, Isma’il, Isaac, Jacob, and the Tribes, and in (the Books) given to Moses, Jesus, and the prophets, from their Lord: We make no distinction between one and another among them, and to God do we bow our will (in Islam).”

003.085 If anyone desires a religion other than Islam (submission to God), never will it be accepted of him; and in the Hereafter He will be in the ranks of those who have lost (All spiritual good).

003.086 How shall God Guide those who reject Faith after they accepted it and bore witness that the Apostle was true and that Clear Signs had come unto them? but God guides not a people unjust.

003.087 Of such the reward is that on them (rests) the curse of God, of His angels, and of all mankind;-

003.088 In that will they dwell; nor will their penalty be lightened, nor respite be (their lot);-

003.089 Except for those that repent (Even) after that, and make amends; for verily God is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.

003.090 But those who reject Faith after they accepted it, and then go on adding to their defiance of Faith,- never will their repentance be accepted; for they are those who have (of set purpose) gone astray.

003.091 As to those who reject Faith, and die rejecting,- never would be accepted from any such as much gold as the earth contains, though they should offer it for ransom. For such is (in store) a penalty grievous, and they will find no helpers.

003.092 By no means shall ye attain righteousness unless ye give (freely) of that which ye love; and whatever ye give, of a truth God knoweth it well.

003.093 All food was lawful to the Children of Israel, except what Israel Made unlawful for itself, before the Law (of Moses) was revealed. Say: “Bring ye the Law and study it, if ye be men of truth.”

003.094 If any, after this, invent a lie and attribute it to God, they are indeed unjust wrong-doers.

003.095 Say: “God speaketh the Truth: follow the religion of Abraham, the sane in faith; he was not of the Pagans.”

003.096 The first House (of worship) appointed for men was that at Bakka: Full of blessing and of guidance for all kinds of beings:

003.097 In it are Signs Manifest; (for example), the Station of Abraham; whoever enters it attains security; Pilgrimage thereto is a duty men owe to God,- those who can afford the journey; but if any deny faith, God stands not in need of any of His creatures.

003.098 Say: “O People of the Book! Why reject ye the Signs of God, when God is Himself witness to all ye do?”

003.099 Say: “O ye People of the Book! Why obstruct ye those who believe, from the path of God, Seeking to make it crooked, while ye were yourselves witnesses (to God’s Covenant)? but God is not unmindful of all that ye do.”

003.100 O ye who believe! If ye listen to a faction among the People of the Book, they would (indeed) render you apostates after ye have believed!

003.101 And how would ye deny Faith while unto you are rehearsed the Signs of God, and among you Lives the Apostle? Whoever holds firmly to God will be shown a way that is straight.

003.102 O ye who believe! Fear God as He should be feared, and die not except in a state of Islam.

003.103 And hold fast, all together, by the rope which God (stretches out for you), and be not divided among yourselves; and remember with gratitude God’s favour on you; for ye were enemies and He joined your hearts in love, so that by His Grace, ye became brethren; and ye were on the brink of the pit of Fire, and He saved you from it. Thus doth God make His Signs clear to you: That ye may be guided.

003.104 Let there arise out of you a band of people inviting to all that is good, enjoining what is right, and forbidding what is wrong: They are the ones to attain felicity.

003.105 Be not like those who are divided amongst themselves and fall into disputations after receiving Clear Signs: For them is a dreadful penalty,-

003.106 On the Day when some faces will be (lit up with) white, and some faces will be (in the gloom of) black: To those whose faces will be black, (will be said): “Did ye reject Faith after accepting it? Taste then the penalty for rejecting Faith.”

003.107 But those whose faces will be (lit with) white,- they will be in (the light of) God’s mercy: therein to dwell (for ever).

003.108 These are the Signs of God: We rehearse them to thee in Truth: And God means no injustice to any of His creatures.

003.109 To God belongs all that is in the heavens and on earth: To Him do all questions go back (for decision).

003.110 Ye are the best of peoples, evolved for mankind, enjoining what is right, forbidding what is wrong, and believing in God. If only the People of the Book had faith, it were best for them: among them are some who have faith, but most of them are perverted transgressors.

003.111 They will do you no harm, barring a trifling annoyance; if they come out to fight you, they will show you their backs, and no help shall they get.

003.112 Shame is pitched over them (Like a tent) wherever they are found, except when under a covenant (of protection) from God and from men; they draw on themselves wrath from God, and pitched over them is (the tent of) destitution. This because they rejected the Signs of God, and slew the prophets in defiance of right; this because they rebelled and transgressed beyond bounds.

003.113 Not all of them are alike: Of the People of the Book are a portion that stand (For the right): They rehearse the Signs of God all night long, and they prostrate themselves in adoration.

003.114 They believe in God and the Last Day; they enjoin what is right, and forbid what is wrong; and they hasten (in emulation) in (all) good works: They are in the ranks of the righteous.

003.115 Of the good that they do, nothing will be rejected of them; for God knoweth well those that do right.

003.116 Those who reject Faith,- neither their possessions nor their (numerous) progeny will avail them aught against God: They will be companions of the Fire,- dwelling therein (for ever).

003.117 What they spend in the life of this (material) world May be likened to a wind which brings a nipping frost: It strikes and destroys the harvest of men who have wronged their own souls: it is not God that hath wronged them, but they wrong themselves.

003.118 O ye who believe! Take not into your intimacy those outside your ranks: They will not fail to corrupt you. They only desire your ruin: Rank hatred has already appeared from their mouths: What their hearts conceal is far worse. We have made plain to you the Signs, if ye have wisdom.

003.119 Ah! ye are those who love them, but they love you not,- though ye believe in the whole of the Book. When they meet you, they say, “We believe”: But when they are alone, they bite off the very tips of their fingers at you in their rage. Say: “Perish in you rage; God knoweth well all the secrets of the heart.”

003.120 If aught that is good befalls you, it grieves them; but if some misfortune overtakes you, they rejoice at it. But if ye are constant and do right, not the least harm will their cunning do to you; for God Compasseth round about all that they do.

003.121 Remember that morning Thou didst leave Thy household (early) to post the faithful at their stations for battle: And God heareth and knoweth all things:

003.122 Remember two of your parties Meditated cowardice; but God was their protector, and in God should the faithful (Ever) put their trust.

003.123 God had helped you at Badr, when ye were a contemptible little force; then fear God; thus May ye show your gratitude.

003.124 Remember thou saidst to the Faithful: “Is it not enough for you that God should help you with three thousand angels (Specially) sent down?

003.125 “Yea, – if ye remain firm, and act aright, even if the enemy should rush here on you in hot haste, your Lord would help you with five thousand angels Making a terrific onslaught.

003.126 God made it but a message of hope for you, and an assurance to your hearts: (in any case) there is no help except from God. The Exalted, the Wise:

003.127 That He might cut off a fringe of the Unbelievers or expose them to infamy, and they should then be turned back, frustrated of their purpose.

003.128 Not for thee, (but for God), is the decision: Whether He turn in mercy to them, or punish them; for they are indeed wrong-doers.

003.129 To God belongeth all that is in the heavens and on earth. He forgiveth whom He pleaseth and punisheth whom He pleaseth; but God is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.

003.130 O ye who believe! Devour not usury, doubled and multiplied; but fear God; that ye may (really) prosper.

003.131 Fear the Fire, which is repaired for those who reject Faith:

003.132 And obey God and the Apostle; that ye may obtain mercy.

003.133 Be quick in the race for forgiveness from your Lord, and for a Garden whose width is that (of the whole) of the heavens and of the earth, prepared for the righteous,-

003.134 Those who spend (freely), whether in prosperity, or in adversity; who restrain anger, and pardon (all) men;- for God loves those who do good;-

003.135 And those who, having done something to be ashamed of, or wronged their own souls, earnestly bring God to mind, and ask for forgiveness for their sins, – and who can forgive sins except God?- and are never obstinate in persisting knowing ly in (the wrong) they have done.

003.136 For such the reward is forgiveness from their Lord, and Gardens with rivers flowing underneath,- an eternal dwelling: How excellent a recompense for those who work (and strive)!

003.137 Many were the Ways of Life that have passed away before you: travel through the earth, and see what was the end of those who rejected Truth.

003.138 Here is a plain statement to men, a guidance and instruction to those who fear God!

003.139 So lose not heart, nor fall into despair: For ye must gain mastery if ye are true in Faith.

003.140 If a wound hath touched you, be sure a similar wound hath touched the others. Such days (of varying fortunes) We give to men and men by turns: that God may know those that believe, and that He may take to Himself from your ranks Martyr-witnesses (to Truth). And God loveth not those that do wrong.

003.141 God’s object also is to purge those that are true in Faith and to deprive of blessing Those that resist Faith.

003.142 Did ye think that ye would enter Heaven without God testing those of you who fought hard (In His Cause) and remained steadfast?

003.143 Ye did indeed wish for death before ye met him: Now ye have seen him with your own eyes, (And ye flinch!)

003.144 Muhammad is no more than an apostle: many Were the apostle that passed away before him. If he died or were slain, will ye then Turn back on your heels? If any did turn back on his heels, not the least harm will he do to God; but God (on the other hand) will swiftly reward those who (serve Him) with gratitude.

003.145 Nor can a soul die except by God’s leave, the term being fixed as by writing. If any do desire a reward in this life, We shall give it to him; and if any do desire a reward in the Hereafter, We shall give it to him. And swiftly shall We reward those that (serve us with) gratitude.

003.146 How many of the prophets fought (in God’s way), and with them (fought) Large bands of godly men? but they never lost heart if they met with disaster in God’s way, nor did they weaken (in will) nor give in. And God Loves those who are firm and steadfast.

003.147 All that they said was: “Our Lord! Forgive us our sins and anything We may have done that transgressed our duty: Establish our feet firmly, and help us against those that resist Faith.”

003.148 And God gave them a reward in this world, and the excellent reward of the Hereafter. For God Loveth those who do good.

003.149 O ye who believe! If ye obey the Unbelievers, they will drive you back on your heels, and ye will turn back (from Faith) to your own loss.

003.150 Nay, God is your protector, and He is the best of helpers.

003.151 Soon shall We cast terror into the hearts of the Unbelievers, for that they joined companions with God, for which He had sent no authority: their abode will be the Fire: And evil is the home of the wrong-doers!

003.152 God did indeed fulfil His promise to you when ye with His permission Were about to annihilate your enemy,-until ye flinched and fell to disputing about the order, and disobeyed it after He brought you in sight (of the booty) which ye covet. Among you are some that hanker after this world and some that desire the Hereafter. Then did He divert you from your foes in order to test you but He forgave you: For God is full of grace to those who believe.

003.153 Behold! ye were climbing up the high ground, without even casting aside glance at any one, and the Apostle in your rear was calling you back. There did God give you one distress after another by way of requital, to teach you not to grieve for (the booty) that had escaped you and for (the ill) that had befallen you. For God is well aware of all that ye do.

003.154 After (the excitement) of the distress, He sent down calm on a band of you overcome with slumber, while another band was stirred to anxiety by their own feelings, Moved by wrong suspicions of God-suspicions due to ignorance. They said: “What affair is this of ours?” Say thou: “Indeed, this affair is wholly God’s.” They hide in their minds what they dare not reveal to thee. They say (to themselves): “If we had had anything to do with this affair, We should not have been in the slaughter here.” Say: “Even if you had remained in your homes, those for whom death was decreed would certainly have gone forth to the place of their death”; but (all this was) that God might test what is in your breasts and purge what is in your hearts. For God knoweth well the secrets of your hearts.

003.155 Those of you who turned back on the day the two hosts Met,-it was Satan who caused them to fail, because of some (evil) they had done. But God Has blotted out (their fault): For God is Oft-Forgiving, Most Forbearing.

003.156 O ye who believe! Be not like the Unbelievers, who say of their brethren, when they are travelling through the Earth or engaged in fighting: “If they had stayed with us, they would not have died, or been slain.” This that God may make it a cause of sighs and regrets in their hearts. It is God that gives Life and Death, and God sees well all that ye do.

003.157 And if ye are slain, or die, in the way of God, forgiveness and mercy from God are far better than all they could amass.

003.158 And if ye die, or are slain, Lo! it is unto God that ye are brought together.

003.159 It is part of the Mercy of God that thou dost deal gently with them Wert thou severe or harsh-hearted, they would have broken away from about thee: so pass over (Their faults), and ask for (God’s) forgiveness for them; and consult them in affairs (of moment). Then, when thou hast Taken a decision put thy trust in God. For God loves those who put their trust (in Him).

003.160 If God helps you, none can overcome you: If He forsakes you, who is there, after that, that can help you? in God, then, Let believers put their trust.

003.161 No prophet could (ever) be false to his trust. If any person is so false, He shall, on the Day of Judgment, restore what he misappropriated; then shall every soul receive its due,- whatever it earned,- and none shall be dealt with unjustly.

003.162 Is the man who follows the good pleasure of God Like the man who draws on himself the wrath of God, and whose abode is in Hell?- A woeful refuge!

003.163 They are in varying gardens in the sight of God, and God sees well all that they do.

003.164 God did confer a great favour on the believers when He sent among them an apostle from among themselves, rehearsing unto them the Signs of God, sanctifying them, and instructing them in Scripture and Wisdom, while, before that, they had been in manifest error.

003.165 What! When a single disaster smites you, although ye smote (your enemies) with one twice as great, do ye say?- “Whence is this?” Say (to them): “It is from yourselves: For God hath power over all things.”

003.166 What ye suffered on the day the two armies Met, was with the leave of God, in order that He might test the believers,-

003.167 And the Hypocrites also. These were told: “Come, fight in the way of God, or (at least) drive (The foe from your city).” They said: “Had we known how to fight, we should certainly have followed you.” They were that day nearer to Unbelief than to Faith, saying with their lips what was not in their hearts but God hath full knowledge of all they conceal.

003.168 (They are) the ones that say, (of their brethren slain), while they themselves sit (at ease): “If only they had listened to us they would not have been slain. ” Say: “Avert death from your own selves, if ye speak the truth.”

003.169 Think not of those who are slain in God’s way as dead. Nay, they live, finding their sustenance in the presence of their Lord;

003.170 They rejoice in the bounty provided by God: And with regard to those left behind, who have not yet joined them (in their bliss), the (Martyrs) glory in the fact that on them is no fear, nor have they (cause to) grieve.

003.171 They glory in the Grace and the bounty from God, and in the fact that God suffereth not the reward of the Faithful to be lost (in the least).

003.172 Of those who answered the call of God and the Apostle, even after being wounded, those who do right and refrain from wrong have a great reward;-

003.173 Men said to them: “A great army is gathering against you”: And frightened them: But it (only) increased their Faith: They said: “For us God sufficeth, and He is the best disposer of affairs.”

003.174 And they returned with Grace and bounty from God: no harm ever touched them: For they followed the good pleasure of God: And God is the Lord of bounties unbounded.

003.175 It is only the Evil One that suggests to you the fear of his votaries: Be ye not afraid of them, but fear Me, if ye have Faith.

003.176 Let not those grieve thee who rush headlong into Unbelief: Not the least harm will they do to God: God’s plan is that He will give them no portion in the Hereafter, but a severe punishment.

003.177 Those who purchase Unbelief at the price of faith,- not the least harm will they do to God, but they will have a grievous punishment.

003.178 Let not the Unbelievers think that our respite to them is good for themselves: We grant them respite that they may grow in their iniquity: But they will have a shameful punishment.

003.179 God will not leave the believers in the state in which ye are now, until He separates what is evil from what is good nor will He disclose to you the secrets of the Unseen. But He chooses of His Apostles (For the purpose) whom He pleases. So believe in God. And His apostles: And if ye believe and do right, ye have a reward without measure.

003.180 And let not those who covetously withhold of the gifts which God Hath given them of His Grace, think that it is good for them: Nay, it will be the worse for them: soon shall the things which they covetously withheld be tied to their necks Like a twisted collar, on the Day of Judgment. To God belongs the heritage of the heavens and the earth; and God is well-acquainted with all that ye do.

003.181 God hath heard the taunt of those who say: “Truly, God is indigent and we are rich!”- We shall certainly record their word and (their act) of slaying the prophets in defiance of right, and We shall say: “Taste ye the penalty of the Scorching Fire!

003.182 “This is because of the (unrighteous deeds) which your hands sent on before ye: For God never harms those who serve Him.”

003.183 They (also) said: “God took our promise not to believe in an apostle unless He showed us a sacrifice consumed by Fire (From heaven).” Say: “There came to you apostles before me, with clear Signs and even with what ye ask for: why then did ye slay them, if ye speak the truth?”

003.184 Then if they reject thee, so were rejected apostles before thee, who came with Clear Signs, Books of dark prophecies, and the Book of Enlightenment.

003.185 Every soul shall have a taste of death: And only on the Day of Judgment shall you be paid your full recompense. Only he who is saved far from the Fire and admitted to the Garden will have attained the object (of Life): For the life of this world is but goods and chattels of deception.

003.186 Ye shall certainly be tried and tested in your possessions and in your personal selves; and ye shall certainly Hear much that will grieve you, from those who received the Book before you and from those who worship many gods. But if ye persevere patiently, and guard against evil,-then that will be a determining factor in all affairs.

003.187 And remember God took a covenant from the People of the Book, to make it known and clear to mankind, and not to hide it; but they threw it away behind their backs, and purchased with it some miserable gain! And vile was the bargain they made!

003.188 Think not that those who exult in what they have brought about, and love to be praised for what they have not done,- think escape the penalty. For them is a penalty Grievous indeed.

003.189 To God belongeth the dominion of the heavens and the earth; and God hath power over all things.

003.190 Behold! in the creation of the heavens and the earth, and the alternation of night and day,- there are indeed Signs for men of understanding,-

003.191 Men who celebrate the praises of God, standing, sitting, and lying down on their sides, and contemplate the (wonders of) creation in the heavens and the earth, (With the thought): “Our Lord! not for naught Hast Thou created (all) this! Glory to Thee! Give us salvation from the penalty of the Fire.

003.192 “Our Lord! any whom Thou dost admit to the Fire, Truly Thou coverest with shame, and never will wrong-doers Find any helpers!

003.193 “Our Lord! we have heard the call of one calling (Us) to Faith, ‘Believe ye in the Lord,’ and we have believed. Our Lord! Forgive us our sins, blot out from us our iniquities, and take to Thyself our souls in the company of the righteous.

003.194 “Our Lord! Grant us what Thou didst promise unto us through Thine apostles, and save us from shame on the Day of Judgment: For Thou never breakest Thy promise.”

003.195 And their Lord hath accepted of them, and answered them: “Never will I suffer to be lost the work of any of you, be he male or female: Ye are members, one of another: Those who have left their homes, or been driven out therefrom, or suffered harm in My Cause, or fought or been slain,- verily, I will blot out from them their iniquities, and admit them into Gardens with rivers flowing beneath;- A reward from the presence of God, and from His presence is the best of rewards.”

003.196 Let not the strutting about of the Unbelievers through the land deceive thee:

003.197 Little is it for enjoyment: Their ultimate abode is Hell: what an evil bed (To lie on)!

003.198 On the other hand, for those who fear their Lord, are Gardens, with rivers flowing beneath; therein are they to dwell (for ever),- a gift from the presence of God; and that which is in the presence of God is the best (bliss) for the righteous.

003.199 And there are, certainly, among the People of the Book, those who believe in God, in the revelation to you, and in the revelation to them, bowing in humility to God: They will not sell the Signs of God for a miserable gain! For them is a reward with their Lord, and God is swift in account.

003.200 O ye who believe! Persevere in patience and constancy; vie in such perseverance; strengthen each other; and fear God; that ye may prosper.

One thing to note is that

this is the English translation of the meaning of the Quran , not the Quran itself. The Quran is in its original, pristine Arabic as it w

as revealed from Allah (the word for God in Arabic). Someone new to these verses may not fully understand the verses and may take them out of context. One must look into all the verses in relation to each other and the Sunnah and Hadith (example and traditions of the prophet (s)), the context of revelation, Tafsir (commentaries), the original lexical Arabic and scholarly understanding to fully interpret the Quran’s meaning.

However, it is highly encouraged for every Muslim to read the Quran and hopefully this English translation will be a good reference. It is the duty of every Muslim – man, woman, or child – to read the Quran and understand it according to his own capacity.May Allah (SWT)reward him for his life’s work, for it has changed my life and millions of others irrevocably by allowing us to read the words of God’s divine guidance.

002.001 Alif, Lam, Mim.

002.002 This is the Book; in it is guidance sure, without doubt, to those who fear God;

002.003 Who believe in the Unseen, are steadfast in prayer, and spend out of what We have provided for them;

002.004 And who believe in the Revelation sent to thee, and sent before thy time, and (in their hearts) have the assurance of the Hereafter.

002.005 They are on (true) guidance, from their Lord, and it is these who will prosper.

002.006 As to those who reject Faith, it is the same to them whether thou warn them or do not warn them; they will not believe.

002.007 God hath set a seal on their hearts and on their hearing, and on their eyes is a veil; great is the penalty they (incur).

002.008 Of the people there are some who say: “We believe in God and the Last Day;” but they do not (really) believe.

002.009 Fain would they deceive Allah and those who believe, but they only deceive themselves, and realise (it) not!

002.010 In their hearts is a disease; and Allah has increased their disease: And grievous is the penalty they (incur), because they are false (to themselves).

002.011 When it is said to them: “Make not mischief on the earth,” they say: “Why, we only want to make peace!”

002.012 Of a surety, they are the ones who make mischief, but they realise (it) not.

002.013 When it is said to them: “Believe as the others believe:” They say: “Shall we believe as the fools believe?” Nay, of a surety they are the fools, but they do not know.

002.014 When they meet those who believe, they say: “We believe;” but when they are alone with their evil ones, they say: “We are really with you: We (were) only jesting.”

002.015 God will throw back their mockery on them, and give them rope in their trespasses; so they will wander like blind ones (to and fro).

002.016 These are they who have bartered Guidance for error: But their traffic is profitless, and they have lost true direction.

002.017 Their similitude is that of a man who kindled a fire; when it lighted all around him, God took away their light and left them in utter darkness. So they could not see.

002.018 Deaf, dumb, and blind, they will not return (to the path).

002.019 Or (another similitude) is that of a rain-laden cloud from the sky: In it are zones of darkness, and thunder and lightning: They press their fingers in their ears to keep out the stunning thunder-clap, the while they are in terror of death. But God is ever round the rejecters of Faith!

002.020 The lightning all but snatches away their sight; every time the light (Helps) them, they walk therein, and when the darkness grows on them, they stand still. And if God willed, He could take away their faculty of hearing and seeing; for God hath power over all things.

002.021 O ye people! Adore your Guardian-Lord, who created you and those who came before you, that you may become righteous;

002.022 Who has made the earth your couch, and the heavens your canopy; and sent down rain from the heavens; and brought forth therewith Fruits for your sustenance; then set not up rivals unto God when ye know (the truth).

002.023 And if ye are in doubt as to what We have revealed from time to time to Our servant, then produce a Sura like thereunto; and call your witnesses or helpers (If there are any) besides God, if your (doubts) are true.

002.024 But if ye cannot- and of a surety ye cannot- then fear the Fire whose fuel is Men and Stones,- which is prepared for those who reject Faith.

002.025 But give glad tidings to those who believe and work righteousness, that their portion is Gardens, beneath which rivers flow. Every time they are fed with fruits therefrom, they say: “Why, this is what we were fed with before,” for they are given things in similitude; and they have therein companions pure (and holy); and they abide therein (forever).

002.026 God disdains not to use the similitude of things, lowest as well as highest. Those who believe know that it is truth from their Lord; but those who reject faith say: “What means God by this similitude?” By it He causes many to stray, and many He leads into the right path; but He causes not to stray, except those who forsake (the path),-

002.027 Those who break God’s Covenant after it is ratified, and who sunder what God has ordered to be joined, and do mischief on earth: These cause loss (only) to themselves.

002.028 How can ye reject the faith in God?- seeing that ye were without life, and He gave you life; then will He cause you to die, and will again bring you to life; and again to Him will ye return.

002.029 It is He Who hath created for you all things that are on earth; Then He turned to the heaven and made them into seven firmaments; and of all things He hath perfect knowledge.

002.030 Behold, thy Lord said to the angels: “I will create a vicegerent on earth.” They said: “Wilt Thou place therein one who will make mischief therein and shed blood?- whilst we do celebrate Thy praises and glorify Thy holy (name)?” He said: “I know what ye know not.”

002.031 And He taught Adam the names of all things; then He placed them before the angels, and said: “Tell me the names of these if ye are right.”

002.032 They said: “Glory to Thee, of knowledge we have none, save what Thou Hast taught us: In truth it is Thou Who art perfect in knowledge and wisdom.”

002.033 He said: “O Adam! Tell them their names.” When he had told them their names, God said: “Did I not tell you that I know the secrets of heaven and earth, and I know what ye reveal and what ye conceal?”

002.034 And behold, We said to the angels: “Bow down to Adam” and they bowed down. Not so Iblis: he refused and was haughty: he was of those who reject Faith.

002.035 And We said: “O Adam! dwell thou and thy wife in the Garden; and eat of the bountiful things therein as (where and when) ye will; but approach not this tree, or ye run into harm and transgression.”

002.036 Then did Satan make them slip from the (Garden), and get them out of the state (of felicity) in which they had been. And We said: “Get ye down, all (ye people), with enmity between yourselves. On earth will be your dwelling-place and your means of livelihood – for a time.”

002.037 Then learnt Adam from his Lord words of inspiration, and his Lord turned towards him; for He is Oft-Returning, Most Merciful.

002.038 We said: “Get ye down all from here; and if, as is sure, there comes to you Guidance from me, whosoever follows My guidance, on them shall be no fear, nor shall they grieve.

002.039 “But those who reject Faith and belie Our Signs, they shall be Companions of the Fire; they shall abide therein.”

002.040 O Children of Israel! call to mind the (special) favour which I bestowed upon you, and fulfil your covenant with Me as I fulfil My Covenant with you, and fear none but Me.

002.041 And believe in what I reveal, confirming the revelation which is with you, and be not the first to reject faith therein, nor sell My Signs for a small price; and fear Me, and Me alone.

002.042 And cover not Truth with falsehood, nor conceal the Truth when ye know (what it is).

002.043 And be steadfast in prayer; practise regular charity; and bow down your heads with those who bow down (in worship).

002.044 Do ye enjoin right conduct on the people, and forget (to practise it) yourselves, and yet ye study the Scripture? Will ye not understand?

002.045 Nay, seek (God’s) help with patient perseverance and prayer: It is indeed hard, except to those who bring a lowly spirit,-

002.046 Who bear in mind the certainty that they are to meet their Lord, and that they are to return to Him.

002.047 Children of Israel! call to mind the (special) favour which I bestowed upon you, and that I preferred you to all other (for My Message).

002.048 Then guard yourselves against a day when one soul shall not avail another nor shall intercession be accepted for her, nor shall compensation be taken from her, nor shall anyone be helped (from outside).

002.049 And remember, We delivered you from the people of Pharaoh: they set you hard tasks and punishments, slaughtered your sons and let your women-folk live; therein was a tremendous trial from your Lord.

002.050 And remember We divided the sea for you and saved you and drowned Pharaoh’s people within your very sight.

002.051 And remember We appointed forty nights for Moses, and in his absence ye took the calf (for worship), and ye did grievous wrong.

002.052 Even then We did forgive you; there was a chance for you to be grateful.

002.053 And remember We gave Moses the Scripture and the Criterion (between right and wrong): There was a chance for you to be guided aright.

002.054 And remember Moses said to his people: “O my people! Ye have indeed wronged yourselves by your worship of the calf: So turn (in repentance) to your Maker, and slay yourselves (the wrong-doers); that will be better for you in the sight of your Maker.” Then He turned towards you (in forgiveness): For He is Oft-Returning, Most Merciful.

002.055 And remember ye said: “O Moses! We shall never believe in thee until we see God manifestly,” but ye were dazed with thunder and lighting even as ye looked on.

002.056 Then We raised you up after your death: Ye had the chance to be grateful.

002.057 And We gave you the shade of clouds and sent down to you Manna and quails, saying: “Eat of the good things We have provided for you:” (But they rebelled); to Us they did no harm, but they harmed their own souls.

002.058 And remember We said: “Enter this town, and eat of the plenty therein as ye wish; but enter the gate with humility, in posture and in words, and We shall forgive you your faults and increase (the portion of) those who do good.”

002.059 But the transgressors changed the word from that which had been given them; so We sent on the transgressors a plague from heaven, for that they infringed (Our command) repeatedly.

002.060 And remember Moses prayed for water for his people; We said: “Strike the rock with thy staff.” Then gushed forth therefrom twelve springs. Each group knew its own place for water. So eat and drink of the sustenance provided by God, and do no evil nor mischief on the (face of the) earth.

002.061 And remember ye said: “O Moses! we cannot endure one kind of food (always); so beseech thy Lord for us to produce for us of what the earth groweth, -its pot-herbs, and cucumbers, Its garlic, lentils, and onions.” He said: “Will ye exchange the better for the worse? Go ye down to any town, and ye shall find what ye want!” They were covered with humiliation and misery; they drew on themselves the wrath of God. This because they went on rejecting the Signs of God and slaying His Messengers without just cause. This because they rebelled and went on transgressing.

002.062 Those who believe (in the Qur’an), and those who follow the Jewish (scriptures), and the Christians and the Sabians,- any who believe in God and the Last Day, and work righteousness, shall have their reward with their Lord; on them shall be no fear, nor shall they grieve.

002.063 And remember We took your covenant and We raised above you (The towering height) of Mount (Sinai) (Saying): “Hold firmly to what We have given you and bring (ever) to remembrance what is therein: Perchance ye may fear God.”

002.064 But ye turned back thereafter: Had it not been for the Grace and Mercy of God to you, ye had surely been among the lost.

002.065 And well ye knew those amongst you who transgressed in the matter of the Sabbath; We said to them: “Be ye apes, despised and rejected.”

002.066 So We made it an example to their own time and to their posterity, and a lesson to those who fear God.

002.067 And remember Moses said to his people: “God commands that ye sacrifice a heifer.” They said: “Makest thou a laughing-stock of us?” He said: “God save me from being an ignorant (fool)!”

002.068 They said: “Beseech on our behalf Thy Lord to make plain to us what (heifer) it is!” He said; “He says: The heifer should be neither too old nor to o young, but of middling age. Now do what ye are commanded!”

002.069 They said: “Beseech on our behalf Thy Lord to make plain to us her colour.” He said: “He says: A fawn-coloured heifer, pure and rich in tone, the admiration of beholders!”

002.070 They said: “Beseech on our behalf Thy Lord to make plain to us what she is: To us are all heifers alike: We wish indeed for guidance, if God wills.”

002.071 He said: “He says: A heifer not trained to till the soil or water the fields; sound and without blemish.” They said: “Now hast thou brought the truth.” Then they offered her in sacrifice, but not with good-will.

002.072 Remember ye slew a man and fell into a dispute among yourselves as to the crime: But God was to bring forth what ye did hide.

002.073 So We said: “Strike the (body) with a piece of the (heifer).” Thus God bringeth the dead to life and showeth you His Signs: Perchance ye may understand.

002.074 Thenceforth were your hearts hardened: They became like a rock and even worse in hardness. For among rocks there are some from which rivers gush forth; others there are which when split asunder send forth water; and others which sink for fear of God. And God is not unmindful of what ye do.

002.075 Can ye (o ye men of Faith) entertain the hope that they will believe in you?- Seeing that a party of them heard the Word of God, and perverted it knowingly after they understood it.

002.076 Behold! when they meet the men of Faith, they say: “We believe”: But when they meet each other in private, they say: “Shall you tell them what God hath revealed to you, that they may engage you in argument about it before your Lord?”- Do ye not understand (their aim)?

002.077 Know they not that God knoweth what they conceal and what they reveal?

002.078 And there are among them illiterates, who know not the Book, but (see therein their own) desires, and they do nothing but conjecture.

002.079 Then woe to those who write the Book with their own hands, and then say:”This is from God,” to traffic with it for a miserable price!- Woe to them for what their hands do write, and for the gain they make thereby.

002.080 And they say: “The Fire shall not touch us but for a few numbered days:” Say: “Have ye taken a promise from God, for He never breaks His promise? Or is it that ye say of God what ye do not know?”

002.081 Nay, those who seek gain in evil, and are girt round by their sins,- they are Companions of the Fire: Therein shall they abide (forever).

002.082 But those who have faith and work righteousness, they are companions of the Garden: Therein shall they abide (For ever).

002.083 And remember We took a covenant from the Children of Israel (to this effect): Worship none but God; treat with kindness your parents and kindred, and orphans and those in need; speak fair to the people; be steadfast in prayer; and practise regular charity. Then did ye turn back, except a few among you, and ye backslide (even now).

002.084 And remember We took your covenant (to this effect): Shed no blood amongst you, nor turn out your own people from your homes: and this ye solemnly ratified, and to this ye can bear witness.

002.085 After this it is ye, the same people, who slay among yourselves, and banish a party of you from their homes; assist (their enemies) against them, in guilt and transgression; and if they come to you as captives, ye ransom them, though it was not lawful for you to banish them. Then is it only a part of the Book that ye believe in, and do ye reject the rest? But what is the reward for those among you who behave like this but disgrace in this life?- and on the Day of Judgment they shall be consigned to the most grievous penalty. For God is not unmindful of what ye do.

002.086 These are the people who buy the life of this world at the price of the Hereafter: their penalty shall not be lightened nor shall they be helped.

002.087 We gave Moses the Book and followed him up with a succession of apostles; We gave Jesus the son of Mary Clear (Signs) and strengthened him with the Holy Spirit. Is it that whenever there comes to you an apostle with what ye yourselves desire not, ye are puffed up with pride?- Some ye called impostors, and others ye slay!

002.088 They say, “Our hearts are the wrappings (which preserve God’s Word: we need no more).” Nay, God’s curse is on them for their blasphemy: Little is it they believe.

002.089 And when there comes to them a Book from God, confirming what is with them,- although from of old they had prayed for victory against those without Faith,- when there comes to them that which they (should) have recognised, they refuse to believe in it but the curse of God is on those without Faith.

002.090 Miserable is the price for which they have sold their souls, in that they deny (the revelation) which God has sent down, in insolent envy that God of His Grace should send it to any of His servants He pleases: Thus have they drawn on themselves Wrath upon Wrath. And humiliating is the punishment of those who reject Faith.

002.091 When it is said to them, “Believe in what God Hath sent down, “they say, “We believe in what was sent down to us:” yet they reject all besides, even if it be Truth confirming what is with them. Say: “Why then have ye slain the prophets of God in times gone by, if ye did indeed believe?”

002.092 There came to you Moses with clear (Signs); yet ye worshipped the Calf (even) after that, and ye did behave wrongfully.

002.093 And remember We took your Covenant and We raised above you (the towering height) of Mount (Sinai): (Saying): “Hold firmly to what We have given you, and hearken (to the Law)”: They said:”We hear, and we disobey:” And they had to drink into their hearts (of the taint) of the Calf because of their Faithlessness. Say: “Vile indeed are the behests of your Faith if ye have any faith!”

002.094 Say: “If the last Home, with God, be for you specially, and not for anyone else, then seek ye for death, if ye are sincere.”

002.095 But they will never seek for death, on account of the (sins) which their hands have sent on before them. And God is well-acquainted with the wrong-doers .

002.096 Thou wilt indeed find them, of all people, most greedy of life,-even more than the idolaters: Each one of them wishes He could be given a life of a thousand years: But the grant of such life will not save him from (due) punishment. For God sees well all that they do.

002.097 Say: Whoever is an enemy to Gabriel-for he brings down the (revelation) to thy heart by God’s will, a confirmation of what went before, and guidance and glad tidings for those who believe,-

002.098 Whoever is an enemy to God and His angels and apostles, to Gabriel and Michael,- Lo! God is an enemy to those who reject Faith.

002.099 We have sent down to thee Manifest Signs (ayat); and none reject them but those who are perverse.

002.100 Is it not (the case) that every time they make a Covenant, some party among them throw it aside?- Nay, Most of them are faithless.

002.101 And when there came to them an apostle from God, confirming what was with them, a Party of the People of the Book threw away the Book of God behind their backs, as if (it had been something) they did not know!

002.102 They followed what the evil ones gave out (falsely) against the power of Solomon: the blasphemers were, not Solomon, but the evil ones, teaching men magic, and such things as came down at Babylon to the angels Harut and Marut. But neither of these taught anyone (such things) without saying: “We are only for trial; so do not blaspheme.” They learned from them the means to sow discord between man and wife. But they could not thus harm anyone except by God’s permission. And they learned what harmed them, not what profited them. And they knew that the buyers of (magic) would have no share in the happiness of the Hereafter. And vile was the price for which they did sell their souls, if they but knew!

002.103 If they had kept their Faith and guarded themselves from evil, far better had been the reward from their Lord, if they but knew!

002.104 O ye of Faith! Say not (to the Apostle) words of ambiguous import, but words of respect; and hearken (to him): To those without Faith is a grievous punishment.

002.105 It is never the wish of those without Faith among the People of the Book, nor of the Pagans, that anything good should come down to you from your Lord. But God will choose for His special Mercy whom He will – for God is Lord of grace abounding.

002.106 None of Our revelations do We abrogate or cause to be forgotten, but We substitute something better or similar: Knowest thou not that God Hath power over all things?

002.107 Knowest thou not that to God belongeth the dominion of the heavens and the earth? And besides Him ye have neither patron nor helper.

002.108 Would ye question your Apostle as Moses was questioned of old? but whoever changeth from Faith to Unbelief, Hath strayed without doubt from the even way.

002.109 Quite a number of the People of the Book wish they could Turn you (people) back to infidelity after ye have believed, from selfish envy, after the Truth hath become Manifest unto them: But forgive and overlook, till God accomplishes His purpose; for God Hath power over all things.

002.110 And be steadfast in prayer and regular in charity: And whatever good ye send forth for your souls before you, ye shall find it with God: for God sees Well all that ye do.

002.111 And they say: “None shall enter Paradise unless he be a Jew or a Christian.” Those are their (vain) desires. Say: “Produce your proof if ye are truthful.”

002.112 Nay,-whoever submits His whole self to God and is a doer of good,- He will get his reward with his Lord; on such shall be no fear, nor shall they grieve.

002.113 The Jews say: “The Christians have naught (to stand) upon; and the Christians say: “The Jews have naught (to stand) upon.” Yet they (profess to) study the (same) Book. Like unto their word is what those say who know not; but God will judge between them in their quarrel on the Day of Judgment.

002.114 And who is more unjust than he who forbids that in places for the worship of God, His name should be celebrated?-whose zeal is (in fact) to ruin them? It was not fitting that such should themselves enter them except in fear. For them there is nothing but disgrace in this world, and in the world to come, an exceeding torment.

002.115 To God belong the East and the West: Whithersoever ye turn, there is God’s countenance. For God is all-Embracing, all-Knowing.

002.116 They say: “God hath begotten a son” :Glory be to Him.-Nay, to Him belongs all that is in the heavens and on earth: everything renders worship to Him.

002.117 To Him is due the primal origin of the heavens and the earth: When He decreeth a matter, He saith to it: “Be,” and it is.

002.118 Say those without knowledge: “Why speaketh not God unto us? Or why cometh not unto us a Sign?” So said the people before them words of similar import. Their hearts are alike. We have indeed made clear the Signs unto any people who hold firmly to Faith (in their hearts).

002.119 Verily, We have sent thee in truth as a bearer of glad tidings and a warner: But of thee no question shall be asked of the Companions of the Blazing Fire.

002.120 Never will the Jews or the Christians be satisfied with thee unless thou follow their form of religion. Say: “The Guidance of God,-that is the (only) Guidance.” Wert thou to follow their desires after the knowledge which hath reached thee, then wouldst thou find neither Protector nor Helper against God.

002.121 Those to whom We have sent the Book study it as it should be studied: They are the ones that believe therein: Those who reject faith therein,- the loss is their own.

002.122 O Children of Israel! call to mind the special favour which I bestowed upon you, and that I preferred you to all others (for My Message).

002.123 Then guard yourselves against a Day when one soul shall not avail another, nor shall compensation be accepted from her nor shall intercession profit her nor shall anyone be helped (from outside).

002.124 And remember that Abraham was tried by his Lord with certain Commands, which he fulfilled: He said: “I will make thee an Imam to the Nations.” He pleaded: “And also (Imams) from my offspring!” He answered: “But My Promise is not within the reach of evil-doers.”

002.125 Remember We made the House a place of assembly for men and a place of safety; and take ye the station of Abraham as a place of prayer; and We covenanted with Abraham and Isma’il, that they should sanctify My House for those who compass it round, or use it as a retreat, or bow, or prostrate themselves (therein in prayer).

002.126 And remember Abraham said: “My Lord, make this a City of Peace, and feed its people with fruits,-such of them as believe in God and the Last Day.” He said: “(Yea), and such as reject Faith,-for a while will I grant them their pleasure, but will soon drive them to the torment of Fire,- an evil destination (indeed)!”

002.127 And remember Abraham and Isma’il raised the foundations of the House (With this prayer): “Our Lord! Accept (this service) from us: For Thou art the All- Hearing, the All-Knowing.

002.128 “Our Lord! Make of us Muslims, bowing to Thy (Will), and of our progeny a people Muslim, bowing to Thy (will); and show us our place for the celebration of (due) rites; and turn unto us (in Mercy); for Thou art the Oft-Returning, Most Merciful.

002.129 “Our Lord! Send amongst them an Apostle of their own, who shall rehearse Thy Signs to them and instruct them in Scripture and Wisdom, and sanctify them: For Thou art the Exalted in Might, the Wise.”

002.130 And who turns away from the religion of Abraham but such as debase their souls with folly? Him We chose and rendered pure in this world: And he will be in the Hereafter in the ranks of the Righteous.

002.131 Behold! His Lord said to him: “Bow (thy will to Me):” He said: “I bow (my will) to the Lord and Cherisher of the Universe.”

002.132 And this was the legacy that Abraham left to his sons, and so did Jacob; “Oh my sons! God hath chosen the Faith for you; then die not except in the State of Submission (to Allah).

002.133 Were ye witnesses when Death appeared before Jacob? Behold, he said to his sons: “What will ye worship after me?” They said: “We shall worship Thy God and the God of thy fathers- of Abraham, Isma’il and Isaac,- the one (True) God: To Him we bow (in Islam).”

002.134 That was a People that hath passed away. They shall reap the fruit of what they did, and ye of what ye do! Of their merits there is no question in your case!

002.135 They say: “Become Jews or Christians if ye would be guided (To salvation).” Say thou: “Nay! (I would rather) the Religion of Abraham the True, and he joined not gods with God.”

002.136 Say ye: “We believe in God, and the revelation given to us, and to Abraham, Isma’il, Isaac, Jacob, and the Tribes, and that given to Moses and Jesus, and that given to (all) Prophets from their Lord: We make no difference between one and another of them: And we bow to God (in Islam).”

002.137 So if they believe as ye believe, they are indeed on the right path; but if they turn back, it is they who are in schism; but God will suffice thee as against them, and He is the All-Hearing, the All-Knowing.

002.138 (Our religion is) the Baptism of God: And who can baptize better than God? And it is He Whom we worship.

002.139 Say: Will ye dispute with us about God, seeing that He is our Lord and your Lord; that we are responsible for our doings and ye for yours; and that We are sincere (in our faith) in Him?

002.140 Or do ye say that Abraham, Isma’il Isaac, Jacob and the Tribes were Jews or Christians? Say: Do ye know better than God? Ah! Who is more unjust than those who conceal the testimony they have from God? But God is not unmindful of what ye do!

002.141 That was a people that hath passed away. They shall reap the fruit of what they did, and ye of what ye do! Of their merits there is no question in your case:

002.142 The fools among the people will say: “What hath turned them from the Qibla to which they were used?” Say: To God belong both East and West: He guideth whom He will to a Way that is straight.

002.143 Thus, have We made of you an Ummah justly balanced, that ye might be witnesses over the nations, and the Apostle a witness over yourselves; and We appointed the Qibla to which thou wast used, only to test those who followed the Apostle from those who would turn on their heels (from the Faith). Indeed it was (a change) momentous, except to those guided by God. And never would God make your faith of no effect. For God is to all people most surely full of kindness, Most Merciful.

002.144 We see the turning of thy face (for guidance to the heavens: now shall We turn thee to a Qibla that shall please thee. Turn then Thy face in the direction of the Sacred Mosque: Wherever ye are, turn your faces in that direction. The People of the Book know well that that is the truth from their Lord, Nor is God unmindful of what they do.

002.145 Even if thou wert to bring to the people of the Book all the Signs (together), they would not follow Thy Qibla; nor art thou going to follow their Qibla; nor indeed will they follow each other’s Qibla. If thou after the knowledge hath reached thee, Wert to follow their (vain) desires,-then wert thou indeed (clearly) in the wrong.

002.146 The People of the Book know this as they know their own sons; but some of them conceal the truth which they themselves know.

002.147 The Truth is from thy Lord; so be not at all in doubt.

002.148 To each is a goal to which God turns him; then strive together (as in a race) towards all that is good. Wheresoever ye are, God will bring you together. For God Hath power over all things.

002.149 From whencesoever Thou startest forth, turn Thy face in the direction of the Sacred Mosque; that is indeed the truth from your Lord. And God is not unmindful of what ye do.

002.150 So from whencesoever Thou startest forth, turn Thy face in the direction of the Sacred Mosque; and wheresoever ye are, turn your face thither: that there be no ground of dispute against you among the people, except those of them that are bent on wickedness; so fear them not, but fear Me; and that I may complete My favours on you, and ye May (consent to) be guided;

002.151 A similar (favour have ye already received) in that We have sent among you an Apostle of your own, rehearsing to you Our Signs, and purifying you, and instructing you in Scripture and Wisdom, and in new Knowledge.

002.152 Then do ye remember Me; I will remember you. Be grateful to Me, and reject not Faith.

002.153 O ye who believe! Seek help with patient perseverance and prayer; for God is with those who patiently persevere.

002.154 And say not of those who are slain in the way of God: “They are dead.” Nay, they are living, though ye perceive (it) not.

002.155 Be sure We shall test you with something of fear and hunger, some loss in goods or lives or the fruits (of your toil), but give glad tidings to those who patiently persevere,

002.156 Who say, when afflicted with calamity: “To God we belong, and to Him is our return”:-

002.157 They are those on whom (descend) blessings from their Lord, and Mercy, and they are the ones that receive guidance.

002.158 Behold! Safa and Marwa are among the Symbols of God. So if those who visit the House in the Season or at other times, should compass them round, it is no sin in them. And if any one obeyeth his own impulse to Good,- be sure that God is He Who recogniseth and knoweth.

002.159 Those who conceal the clear (Signs) We have sent down, and the Guidance, after We have made it clear for the People in the Book,-on them shall be God’s curse, and the curse of those entitled to curse,-

002.160 Except those who repent and make amends and openly declare (the Truth): To them I turn; for I am Oft-Returning, Most Merciful.

002.161 Those who reject Faith, and die rejecting,- on them is God’s curse, and the curse of angels, and of all mankind;

002.162 They will abide therein: Their penalty will not be lightened, nor will respite be their (lot).

002.163 And your God is One God: There is no god but He, Most Gracious, Most Merciful.

002.164 Behold! in the creation of the heavens and the earth; in the alternation of the Night and the Day; in the sailing of the ships through the Ocean for the profit of mankind; in the rain which God sends down from the skies, and the life which He gives therewith to an earth that is dead; in the beasts of all kinds that He scatters through the earth; in the change of the winds, and the clouds which they trail like their slaves between the sky and the earth;- (here) indeed are Signs for a people that are wise.

002.165 Yet there are men who take (for worship) others besides God, as equal (with God): They love them as they should love God. But those of Faith are overflowing in their love for God. If only the unrighteous could see, behold, they would see the Punishment: that to God belongs all power, and God will strongly enforce the Punishment.

002.166 Then would those who are followed clear themselves of those who follow (them): They would see the Penalty, and all relations between them would be cut off.

002.167 And those who followed would say: “If only we had one more chance, we would clear ourselves of them, as they have cleared themselves of us.” Thus will God show them (the fruits of) their deeds as (nothing but) regrets. Nor will there be a way for them out of the Fire.

002.168 O ye people! Eat of what is on earth, Lawful and good; and do not follow the footsteps of the Evil One, for he is to you an avowed enemy.

002.169 For he commands you what is evil and shameful, and that ye should say of God that of which ye have no knowledge.

002.170 When it is said to them: “Follow what God hath revealed:” They say: “Nay! we shall follow the ways of our fathers.” What! Even though their fathers were void of wisdom and guidance?

002.171 The parable of those who reject Faith is as if one were to shout like a goat- herd, to things that listen to nothing but calls and cries: Deaf, dumb, and blind, they are void of wisdom.

002.172 O ye who believe! Eat of the good things that We have provided for you, and be grateful to God, if it is Him ye worship.

002.173 He hath only forbidden you dead meat, and blood, and the flesh of swine, and that on which any other name hath been invoked besides that of God. But if one is forced by necessity, without wilful disobedience, nor transgressing due limits,- then is he guiltless. For God is Oft-Forgiving Most Merciful.

002.174 Those who conceal God’s revelations in the Book, and purchase for them a miserable profit,- they swallow into themselves naught but Fire; God will not address them on the Day of Resurrection, nor purify them: grievous will be their penalty.

002.175 They are the ones who buy Error in place of Guidance and Torment in place of Forgiveness. Ah! what boldness (they show) for the Fire!

002.176 (Their doom is) because God sent down the Book in truth but those who seek causes of dispute in the Book are in a schism far (from the purpose).

002.177 It is not righteousness that ye turn your faces towards East or West; but it is righteousness- to believe in God and the Last Day, and the Angels, and the Book, and the Messengers; to spend of your substance, out of love for Him, for your kin, for orphans, for the needy, for the wayfarer, for those who ask, and for the ransom of slaves; to be steadfast in prayer, and practice regular charity; to fulfil the contracts which ye have made; and to be firm and patient, in pain (or suffering) and adversity, and throughout all periods of panic. Such are the people of truth, the God-fearing.

002.178 O ye who believe! The law of equality is prescribed to you in cases of murder: the free for the free, the slave for the slave, the woman for the woman. But if any remission is made by the brother of the slain, then grant any reasonable demand, and compensate him with handsome gratitude. This is a concession and a Mercy from your Lord. After this whoever exceeds the limits shall be in grave penalty.

002.179 In the Law of Equality there is (saving of) Life to you, o ye men of understanding; that ye may restrain yourselves.

002.180 It is prescribed, when death approaches any of you, if he leave any goods that he make a bequest to parents and next of kin, according to reasonable usage; this is due from the God-fearing.

002.181 If anyone changes the bequest after hearing it, the guilt shall be on those who make the change. For God hears and knows (All things).

002.182 But if anyone fears partiality or wrong-doing on the part of the testator, and makes peace between (the parties concerned), there is no wrong in him: For God is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.

002.183 O ye who believe! Fasting is prescribed to you as it was prescribed to those before you, that ye may (learn) self-restraint,-

002.184 (Fasting) for a fixed number of days; but if any of you is ill, or on a journey, the prescribed number (should be made up) from days later. For those who can do it (with hardship), is a ransom, the feeding of one that is indigent. But he that will give more, of his own free will,- it is better for him. And it is better for you that ye fast, if ye only knew.

002.185 Ramadan is the (month) in which was sent down the Qur’an, as a guide to mankind, also clear (Signs) for guidance and judgment (between right and wrong). So every one of you who is present (at his home) during that month should spend it in fasting, but if any one is ill, or on a journey, the prescribed period (should be made up) by days later. God intends every facility for you; He does not want to put to difficulties. (He wants you) to complete the prescribed period, and to glorify Him in that He has guided you; and perchance ye shall be grateful.

002.186 When My servants ask thee concerning Me, I am indeed close (to them): I listen to the prayer of every suppliant when he calleth on Me: Let them also, with a will, listen to My call, and believe in Me: that they may walk in the right way.

002.187 Permitted to you, on the night of the fasts, is the approach to your wives. They are your garments and ye are their garments. God knoweth what ye used to do secretly among yourselves; but He turned to you and forgave you; so now associate with them, and seek what God Hath ordained for you, and eat and drink, until the white thread of dawn appear to you distinct from its black thread; then complete your fast till the night appears; but do not associate with your wives while ye are in retreat in the mosques. Those are limits (set by) God: Approach not nigh thereto. Thus doth God make clear His Signs to men: that they may learn self-restraint.

002.188 And do not eat up your property among yourselves for vanities, nor use it as bait for the judges, with intent that ye may eat up wrongfully and knowingly a little of (other) people’s property.

002.189 They ask thee concerning the New Moons. Say: They are but signs to mark fixed periods of time in (the affairs of) men, and for Pilgrimage. It is no virtue if ye enter your houses from the back: It is virtue if ye fear God. Enter houses through the proper doors: And fear God: That ye may prosper.

002.190 Fight in the cause of God those who fight you, but do not transgress limits; for God loveth not transgressors.

002.191 And slay them wherever ye catch them, and turn them out from where they have turned you out; for tumult and oppression are worse than slaughter; but fight them not at the Sacred Mosque, unless they (first) fight you there; but if they fight you, slay them. Such is the reward of those who suppress faith.

002.192 But if they cease, God is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.

002.193 And fight them on until there is no more tumult or oppression, and there prevail justice and faith in God; but if they cease, let there be no hostility except to those who practise oppression.

002.194 The prohibited month – for the prohibited month, and so for all things prohibited, – there is the law of equality. If then anyone transgresses the prohibition against you, transgress ye likewise against him. But fear God, and know that God is with those who restrain themselves.

002.195 And spend of your substance in the cause of God, and make not your own hands contribute to (your) destruction; but do good; for God loveth those who do good.

002.196 And complete the Hajj or Umra’ in the service of God. But if ye are prevented (from completing it), send an offering for sacrifice, such as ye may find, and do not shave your heads until the offering reaches the place of sacrifice. And if any of you is ill, or has an ailment in his scalp, (necessitating shaving), (he should) in compensation either fast, or feed the poor, or offer sacrifice; and when ye are in peaceful conditions (again), if anyone wishes to continue the Umra’ on to the Hajj, he must make an offering, such as he can afford, but if he cannot afford it, he should fast three days during the Hajj and seven days on his return, making ten days in all. This is for those whose household is not in (the precincts of) the Sacred Mosque. And fear God, and know that God is strict in punishment.

002.197 For Hajj are the months well known. If any one undertakes that duty therein, let there be no obscenity, nor wickedness, nor wrangling in the Hajj. And whatever good ye do, (be sure) God knoweth it. And take a provision (with you) for the journey, but the best of provisions is right conduct. So fear Me, o ye that are wise.

002.198 It is no crime in you if ye seek of the bounty of your Lord (during pilgrimage). Then when ye pour down from (Mount) ‘Arafat, celebrate the praises of God at the Sacred Monument, and celebrate His praises as He has directed you, even though, before this, ye went astray.

002.199 Then pass on at a quick pace from the place whence it is usual for the multitude so to do, and ask for God’s forgiveness. For God is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.

002.200 So when ye have accomplished your holy rites, celebrate the praises of God, as ye used to celebrate the praises of your fathers,- yea, with far more heart and soul. There are men who say: “Our Lord! Give us (Thy bounties) in this world!” but they will have no portion in the Hereafter.

002.201 And there are men who say: “Our Lord! Give us good in this world and good in the Hereafter, and defend us from the torment of the Fire!”

002.202 To these will be allotted what they have earned; and God is quick in account.

002.203 Celebrate the praises of God during the Appointed Days. But if anyone hastens to leave in two days, there is no blame on him, and if any one stays on, there is no blame on him, if his aim is to do right. Then fear God, and know that ye will surely be gathered unto Him.

002.204 There is the type of man whose speech about this world’s life may dazzle thee, and he calls God to witness about what is in his heart; yet is he the most contentious of enemies.

002.205 When he turns his back, his aim everywhere is to spread mischief through the earth and destroy crops and cattle. But God loveth not mischief.

002.206 When it is said to him, “Fear God”, he is led by arrogance to (more) crime. Enough for him is Hell;-An evil bed indeed (to lie on)!

002.207 And there is the type of man who gives his life to earn the pleasure of God: And God is full of kindness to (His) devotees.

002.208 O ye who believe! Enter into Islam whole-heartedly; and follow not the footsteps of the Evil One; for he is to you an avowed enemy.

002.209 If ye backslide after the clear (Signs) have come to you, then know that God is Exalted in Power, Wise.

002.210 Will they wait until God comes to them in canopies of clouds, with angels (in His train) and the question is (thus) settled? But to God do all questions go back (for decision).

002.211 Ask the Children of Israel how many clear (Signs) We have sent them. But if any one, after God’s favour has come to him, substitutes (something else), God is strict in punishment.

002.212 The life of this world is alluring to those who reject faith, and they scoff at those who believe. But the righteous will be above them on the Day of Resurrection; for God bestows His abundance without measure on whom He will.

002.213 Mankind was one single nation, and God sent Messengers with glad tidings and warnings; and with them He sent the Book in truth, to judge between people in matters wherein they differed; but the People of the Book, after the clear Signs came to them, did not differ among themselves, except through selfish contumacy. God by His Grace guided the Believers to the Truth, concerning that wherein they differed. For God guided whom He will to a path that is straight.

002.214 Or do ye think that ye shall enter the Garden (of bliss) without such (trials) as came to those who passed away before you? They encountered suffering and adversity, and were so shaken in spirit that even the Apostle and those of faith who were with him cried: “When (will come) the help of God?” Ah! Verily, the help of God is (always) near!

002.215 They ask thee what they should spend (in charity). Say: Whatever ye spend that is good, is for parents and kindred and orphans and those in want and for wayfarers. And whatever ye do that is good, -God knoweth it well.

002.216 Fighting is prescribed for you, and ye dislike it. But it is possible that ye dislike a thing which is good for you, and that ye love a thing which is bad for you. But God knoweth, and ye know not.

002.217 They ask thee concerning fighting in the Prohibited Month. Say: “Fighting therein is a grave (offence); but graver is it in the sight of God to prevent access to the path of God, to deny Him, to prevent access to the Sacred Mosque, and drive out its members.” Tumult and oppression are worse than slaughter. Nor will they cease fighting you until they turn you back from your faith if they can. And if any of you turn back from their faith and die in unbelief, their works will bear no fruit in this life and in the Hereafter; they will be Companions of the Fire and will abide therein.

002.218 Those who believed and those who suffered exile and fought (and strove and struggled) in the path of God,- they have the hope of the Mercy of God: And God is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.

002.219 They ask thee concerning wine and gambling. Say: “In them is great sin , and some profit, for men; but the sin is greater than the profit.” They ask thee how much they are to spend; Say: “What is beyond your needs.” Thus doth God Make clear to you His Signs: In order that ye may consider-

002.220 (Their bearings) on this life and the Hereafter. They ask thee concerning orphans. Say: “The best thing to do is what is for their good; if ye mix their affairs with yours, they are your brethren; but God knows the man who means mischief from the man who means good. And if God had wished, He could have put you into difficulties: He is indeed Exalted in Power, Wise.”

002.221 Do not marry unbelieving women (idolaters), until they believe: A slave woman who believes is better than an unbelieving woman, even though she allure you. Nor marry (your girls) to unbelievers until they believe: A man slave who believes is better than an unbeliever, even though he allure you. Unbelievers do (but) beckon you to the Fire. But God beckons by His Grace to the Garden (of Bliss) and forgiveness, and makes His Signs clear to mankind: That they may receive admonition.

002.222 They ask thee concerning women’s courses. Say: They are a hurt and a pollution: So keep away from women in their courses, and do not approach them until they are clean. But when they have purified themselves, ye may approach them in any manner, time, or place ordained for you by God. For God loves those who turn to Him constantly and He loves those who keep themselves pure and clean.

002.223 Your wives are as a tilth unto you; so approach your tilth when or how ye will; but do some good act for your souls beforehand; and fear God. And know that ye are to meet Him (in the Hereafter), and give (these) good tidings to those who believe.

002.224 And make not God’s (name) an excuse in your oaths against doing good, or acting rightly, or making peace between persons; for God is One Who heareth and knoweth all things.

002.225 God will not call you to account for thoughtlessness in your oaths, but for the intention in your hearts; and He is Oft-Forgiving, Most Forbearing.

002.226 For those who take an oath for abstention from their wives, a waiting for four months is ordained; if then they return, God is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.

002.227 But if their intention is firm for divorce, God heareth and knoweth all things.

002.228 Divorced women shall wait concerning themselves for three monthly periods. Nor is it lawful for them to hide what God Hath created in their wombs, if they have faith in God and the Last Day. And their husbands have the better right to take them back in that period, if they wish for reconciliation. And women shall have rights similar to the rights against them, according to what is equitable; but men have a degree (of advantage) over them. And God is Exalted in Power, Wise.

002.229 A divorce is only permissible twice: after that, the parties should either hold together on equitable terms, or separate with kindness. It is not lawful for you, (men), to take back any of your gifts (from your wives), except when both parties fear that they would be unable to keep the limits ordained by God. If ye (judges) do indeed fear that they would be unable to keep the limits ordained by God, there is no blame on either of them if she give something for her freedom. These are the limits ordained by God; so do not transgress them. If any do transgress the limits ordained by God, such persons wrong (Themselves as well as others).

002.230 So if a husband divorces his wife (irrevocably), he cannot, after that, re-marry her until after she has married another husband and he has divorced her. In that case there is no blame on either of them if they re-unite, provided they feel that they can keep the limits ordained by God. Such are the limits ordained by God, which He makes plain to those who understand.

002.231 When ye divorce women, and they fulfil the term of their (‘Iddah), either take them back on equitable terms or set them free on equitable terms; but do not take them back to injure them, (or) to take undue advantage; if any one does that; he wrongs his own soul. Do not treat God’s Signs as a jest, but solemnly rehearse God’s favours on you, and the fact that He sent down to you the Book and Wisdom, for your instruction. And fear God, and know that God is well acquainted with all things.

002.232 When ye divorce women, and they fulfil the term of their (‘Iddah), do not prevent them from marrying their (former) husbands, if they mutually agree on equitable terms. This instruction is for all amongst you, who believe in God and the Last Day. That is (the course making for) most virtue and purity amongst you. And God knows, and ye know not.

002.233 The mothers shall give suck to their offspring for two whole years, if the father desires to complete the term. But he shall bear the cost of their food and clothing on equitable terms. No soul shall have a burden laid on it greater than it can bear. No mother shall be treated unfairly on account of her child. Nor father on account of his child, an heir shall be chargeable in the same way. If they both decide on weaning, by mutual consent, and after due consultation, there is no blame on them. If ye decide on a foster-mother for your offspring, there is no blame on you, provided ye pay (the mother) what ye offered, on equitable terms. But fear God and know that God sees well what ye do.

002.234 If any of you die and leave widows behind, they shall wait concerning themselves four months and ten days: When they have fulfilled their term, there is no blame on you if they dispose of themselves in a just and reasonable manner. And God is well acquainted with what ye do.

002.235 There is no blame on you if ye make an offer of betrothal or hold it in your hearts. God knows that ye cherish them in your hearts: But do not make a secret contract with them except in terms honourable, nor resolve on the tie of marriage till the term prescribed is fulfilled. And know that God Knoweth what is in your hearts, and take heed of Him; and know that God is Oft-Forgiving, Most Forbearing.

002.236 There is no blame on you if ye divorce women before consummation or the fixation of their dower; but bestow on them (a suitable gift), the wealthy according to his means, and the poor according to his means – A gift of a reasonable amount is due from those who wish to do the right thing.

002.237 And if ye divorce them before consummation, but after the fixation of a dower for them, then the half of the dower (is due to them), unless they remit it or (the man’s half) is remitted by him in whose hands is the marriage tie; and the remission (of the man’s half) is the nearest to righteousness. And do not forget liberality between yourselves. For God sees well all that ye do.

002.238 Guard strictly your (habit of) prayers, especially the Middle Prayer; and stand before God in a devout (frame of mind).

002.239 If ye fear (an enemy), pray on foot, or riding, (as may be most convenient), but when ye are in security, celebrate God’s praises in the manner He has taught you, which ye knew not (before).

002.240 Those of you who die and leave widows should bequeath for their widows a year’s maintenance and residence; but if they leave (the residence), there is no blame on you for what they do with themselves, provided it is reasonable. And God is Exalted in Power, Wise.

002.241 For divorced women maintenance (should be provided) on a reasonable (scale). This is a duty on the righteous.

002.242 Thus doth God make clear His Signs to you: In order that ye may understand.

002.243 Didst thou not turn by vision to those who abandoned their homes, though they were thousands (in number), for fear of death? God said to them: “Die”: Then He restored them to life. For God is full of bounty to mankind, but most of them are ungrateful.

002.244 Then fight in the cause of God, and know that God Heareth and knoweth all things.

002.245 Who is he that will loan to God a beautiful loan, which God will double unto his credit and multiply many times? It is God that giveth (you) Want or Plenty, and to Him shall be your return.

002.246 Hast thou not turned thy vision to the Chiefs of the Children of Israel after (the time of) Moses? They said to a prophet (That was) among them: “Appoint for us a King, that we May fight in the cause of God.” He said: “Is it not possible, if ye were commanded to fight, that that ye will not fight?” They said: “How could we refuse to fight in the cause of God, seeing that we were turned out of our homes and our families?” But when they were commanded to fight, they turned back, except a small band among them. But God has full knowledge of those who do wrong.

002.247 Their Prophet said to them: “God hath appointed Talut as King over you.” They said: “How can he exercise authority over us when we are better fitted than he to exercise authority, and he is not even gifted, with wealth in abundance?” He said: “God hath Chosen him above you, and hath gifted him abundantly with knowledge and bodily prowess: God Granteth His authority to whom He pleaseth. Allah is All-Embracing, and He knoweth all things.”

002.248 And (further) their Prophet said to them: “A Sign of his authority is that there shall come to you the Ark of the Covenant, with (an assurance) therein of security from your Lord, and the relics left by the family of Moses and the family of Aaron, carried by angels. In this is a Symbol for you if ye indeed have faith.”

002.249 When Talut set forth with the armies, he said: “God will test you at the stream: if any drinks of its water, he goes not with my army: Only those who taste not of it go with me: A mere sip out of the hand is excused.” but they all drank of it, except a few. When they crossed the river,- he and the faithful ones with him,- they said: “This day we cannot cope with Goliath and his forces.” But those who were convinced that they must meet God, said: “How oft, by God’s will, Hath a small force vanquished a big one? God is with those who steadfastly persevere.”

002.250 When they advanced to meet Goliath and his forces, they prayed: “Our Lord! Pour out constancy on us and make our steps firm: Help us against those that reject faith.”

002.251 By God’s will they routed them; and David slew Goliath; and God gave him power and wisdom and taught him whatever (else) He willed. And did not God check one set of people by means of another, the earth would indeed be full of mischief: But God is full of bounty to all the Worlds.

002.252 These are the Signs of God: We rehearse them to thee in truth: verily Thou art one of the apostles.

002.253 Those apostles We endowed with gifts, some above others: to one of them God spoke; others He raised to degrees (of honour); to Jesus the son of Mary We gave clear (Signs), and strengthened him with the Holy Spirit. If God had so willed, succeeding generations would not have fought among each other, after Clear (Signs) had come to them, but they (chose) to wrangle, some believing and others rejecting. If God had so willed, they would not have fought each other; but God Fulfilleth His plan.

002.254 O ye who believe! Spend out of (the bounties) We have provided for you, before the Day comes when no bargaining (will avail), nor friendship nor intercession. Those who reject Faith they are the wrong-doers.

002.255 God! There is no god but He,-the Living, the Self-subsisting, Eternal. No slumber can seize Him nor sleep. His are all things in the heavens and on earth. Who is there can intercede in His presence except as He permitteth? He knoweth what (appeareth to His creatures as) Before or After or Behind them. Nor shall they compass aught of His knowledge except as He willeth. His Throne doth extend over the heavens and the earth, and He feeleth no fatigue in guarding and preserving them for He is the Most High, the Supreme (in glory).

002.256 Let there be no compulsion in religion: Truth stands out Clear from Error: whoever rejects Evil and believes in God hath grasped the most trustworthy hand-hold, that never breaks. And God heareth and knoweth all things.

002.257 God is the Protector of those who have faith: from the depths of darkness He will lead them forth into light. Of those who reject faith the patrons are the Evil Ones: from light they will lead them forth into the depths of darkness. They will be Companions of the Fire, to dwell therein (forever).

002.258 Hast thou not turned thy vision to one who disputed with Abraham about his Lord, because God had granted him power? Abraham said: “My Lord is He Who Giveth life and death.” He said: “I give life and death”. Said Abraham: “But it is God that causeth the sun to rise from the East: Do thou then cause him to rise from the West.” Thus was he confounded who (in arrogance) rejected faith. Nor doth God Give guidance to a people unjust.

002.259 Or (take) the similitude of one who passed by a hamlet, all in ruins to its roofs. He said: “Oh! how shall God bring it (ever) to life, after (this) its death?” But God caused him to die for a hundred years, then raised him up (again). He said: “How long didst thou tarry (thus)?” He said: (Perhaps) a day or part of a day.” He said: “Nay, thou hast tarried thus a hundred years; but look at thy food and thy drink; they show no signs of age; and look at thy donkey: And that We may make of thee a Sign unto the people, Look further at the bones, how We bring them together and clothe them with flesh.” When this was shown clearly to him, he said: “I know that God hath power over all things.”

002.260 Behold! Abraham said: “My Lord! Show me how Thou givest life to the dead.” He said: “Dost thou not then believe?” He said: “Yea! but to satisfy my own undertaking.” He said: “Take four birds; Tame them to turn to thee; put a portion of them on every hill and call to them: They will come to thee (flying) with speed. Then know that God is Exalted in Power, Wise.”

002.261 The parable of those who spend their substance in the way of God is that of a grain of corn: it groweth seven ears, and each ear Hath a hundred grains. God giveth manifold increase to whom He pleaseth: And God careth for all and He knoweth all things.

002.262 Those who spend their substance in the cause of God, and follow not up their gifts with reminders of their generosity or with injury,-for them their reward is with their Lord: on them shall be no fear, nor shall they grieve.

002.263 Kind words and the covering of faults are better than charity followed by injury. God is free of all wants, and He is Most-Forbearing.

002.264 O ye who believe! cancel not your charity by reminders of your generosity or by injury,- like those who spend their substance to be seen of men, but believe neither in God nor in the Last Day. They are in Parable like a hard, barren rock, on which is a little soil: on it falls heavy rain, which leaves it (just) a bare stone. They will be able to do nothing with aught they have earned. And God guideth not those who reject faith.

002.265 And the likeness of those who spend their substance, seeking to please God and to strengthen their souls, is as a garden, high and fertile: heavy rain falls on it but makes it yield a double increase of harvest, and if it receives not heavy rain, light moisture sufficeth it. God seeth well whatever ye do.

002.266 Does any of you wish that he should have a garden with date-palms and vines and streams flowing underneath, and all kinds of fruit, while he is stricken with old age, and his children are not strong (enough to look after themselves)- that it should be caught in a whirlwind, with fire therein, and be burnt up? Thus doth God make clear to you (His) Signs; that ye may consider.

002.267 O ye who believe! Give of the good things which ye have (honourably) earned, and of the fruits of the earth which We have produced for you, and do not even aim at getting anything which is bad, in order that out of it ye may give away something, when ye yourselves would not receive it except with closed eyes. And know that God is Free of all wants, and worthy of all praise.

002.268 The Evil One threatens you with poverty and bids you to conduct unseemly. God promiseth you His forgiveness and bounties. And God careth for all and He knoweth all things.

002.269 He granteth wisdom to whom He pleaseth; and he to whom wisdom is granted receiveth indeed a benefit overflowing; but none will grasp the Message but men of understanding.

002.270 And whatever ye spend in charity or devotion, be sure God knows it all . But the wrong-doers have no helpers.

002.271 If ye disclose (acts of) charity, even so it is well, but if ye conceal them, and make them reach those (really) in need, that is best for you: It will remove from you some of your (stains of) evil. And God is well acquainted with what ye do.

002.272 It is not required of thee (O Apostle), to set them on the right path, but God sets on the right path whom He pleaseth. Whatever of good ye give benefits your own souls, and ye shall only do so seeking the “Face” of God. Whatever good ye give, shall be rendered back to you, and ye shall not be dealt with unjustly.

002.273 (Charity is) for those in need, who, in God’s cause are restricted (from travel), and cannot move about in the land, seeking (for trade or work): the ignorant man thinks, because of their modesty, that they are free from want. Thou shalt know them by their (unfailing) mark: They beg not importunately from all the sundry. And whatever of good ye give, be assured God knoweth it well.

002.274 Those who (in charity) spend of their goods by night and by day, in secret and in public, have their reward with their Lord: on them shall be no fear, nor shall they grieve.

002.275 Those who devour usury will not stand except as stands one whom the Evil One by his touch Hath driven to madness. That is because they say: “Trade is like usury,” but God hath permitted trade and forbidden usury. Those who after receiving direction from their Lord, desist, shall be pardoned for the past; their case is for God (to judge); but those who repeat (the offence) are Companions of the Fire: They will abide therein (forever).

002.276 God will deprive usury of all blessing, but will give increase for deeds of charity: For He loveth not creatures ungrateful and wicked.

002.277 Those who believe, and do deeds of righteousness, and establish regular prayers and regular charity, will have their reward with their Lord: on them shall be no fear, nor shall they grieve.

002.278 O ye who believe! Fear God, and give up what remains of your demand for usury, if ye are indeed believers.

002.279 If ye do it not, Take notice of war from God and His Apostle: But if ye turn back, ye shall have your capital sums: Deal not unjustly, and ye shall not be dealt with unjustly.

002.280 If the debtor is in a difficulty, grant him time till it is easy for him to repay. But if ye remit it by way of charity, that is best for you if ye only knew.

002.281 And fear the Day when ye shall be brought back to God. Then shall every soul be paid what it earned, and none shall be dealt with unjustly.

002.282 O ye who believe! When ye deal with each other, in transactions involving future obligations in a fixed period of time, reduce them to writing. Let a scribe write down faithfully as between the parties: let not the scribe refuse to write: as God has taught him, so let him write. Let him who incurs the liability dictate, but let him fear His Lord God, and not diminish aught of what he owes. If the party liable is mentally deficient, or weak, or unable himself to dictate, let his guardian dictate faithfully, And get two witnesses, out of your own men, and if there are not two men, then a man and two women, such as ye choose, for witnesses, so that if one of them errs, the other can remind her. The witnesses should not refuse when they are called on (for evidence). Disdain not to reduce to writing (your contract) for a future period, whether it be small or big: it is juster in the sight of God, more suitable as evidence, and more convenient to prevent doubts among yourselves. But if it be a transaction which ye carry out on the spot among yourselves, there is no blame on you if ye reduce it not to writing. But take witness whenever ye make a commercial contract; and let neither scribe nor witness suffer harm. If ye do (such harm), it would be wickedness in you. So fear God; For it is God that teaches you. And God is well acquainted with all things.

002.283 If ye are on a journey, and cannot find a scribe, a pledge with possession (may serve the purpose). And if one of you deposits a thing on trust with another, let the trustee (faithfully) discharge his trust, and let him fear his Lord. Conceal not evidence; for whoever conceals it,- His heart is tainted with sin. And God Knoweth all that ye do.

002.284 To God belongeth all that is in the heavens and on earth. Whether ye show what is in your minds or conceal it, God Calleth you to account for it. He forgiveth whom He pleaseth, and punisheth whom He pleaseth, for God hath power over all things.

002.285 The Apostle believeth in what hath been revealed to him from his Lord, as do the men of faith. Each one (of them) believeth in God, His angels, His books, and His apostles. “We make no distinction (they say) between one and another of His apostles.” And they say: “We hear, and we obey: (We seek) Thy forgiveness, Our Lord, and to Thee is the end of all journeys.”

002.286 On no soul doth God place a burden greater than it can bear. It gets every good that it earns, and it suffers every ill that it earns. (Pray): “Our Lord! Condemn us not if we forget or fall into error; Our Lord! Lay not on us a burden like that which Thou didst lay on those before us; Our Lord! Lay not on us a burden greater than we have strength to bear. Blot out our sins, and grant us forgiveness. Have mercy on us. Thou art our Protector; Help us against those who stand against faith.”

001.002 Praise be to God, the Cherisher and Sustainer of the Worlds;

001.003 Most Gracious, Most Merciful;

001.004 Master of the Day of Judgment.

001.005 Thee do we worship, and Thine aid we seek.

001.006 Show us the straight way,

001.007 The way of those on whom Thou hast bestowed Thy Grace, those whose (portion) is not wrath, and who go not astray.

Ayat al-Kursi is verse 255 of the second chapter (Surah) of the Holy Quran, Surat al-Baqarah (The Chapter of the Cow)

Below is the Arabic text, the transliteration, and the English translation and then some of the benefits of reciting this verse, the Verse of the Throne:

اللَّهُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ الْحَيُّ الْقَيُّومُ لاَ تَأْخُذُهُ سِنَةٌ وَلاَ نَوْمٌ لَهُ مَا فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ وَمَا فِي الأَرْضِ مَنْ ذَا الَّذِي يَشْفَعُ عِنْدَهُ إِلاَّ بِإِذْنِهِ يَعْلَمُ مَا بَيْنَ أَيْدِيهِمْ وَمَا خَلْفَهُمْ وَلاَ يُحِيطُونَ بِشَيْءٍ مِنْ عِلْمِهِ إِلاَّ بِمَا شَاءَ وَسِعَ كُرْسِيُّهُ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالأَرْضَ وَلاَ يَئُودُهُ حِفْظُهُمَا وَهُوَ الْعَلِيُّ الْعَظِيمُ

Allahu la ilaha illa huwa, Al -Haiyul-Qaiyum La ta’khudhuhu sinatun wa la nawm lahu ma fi as-samawati wa ma fil-’ard Man dhal-ladhi yashfa’u ‘indahu illa bi-idhnihi Ya’lamu ma bayna aydihim wa ma khalfahum wa la yuhituna bi shai’in min ‘ilmihi illa bima sha’a Wasi’a kursiyuhus-samawati wal ard wa la ya’uduhu hifdhuhuma wa Hu wal ‘Aliyul-Adheem

“Allah! There is no god but He – the Living, The Self-subsisting, Eternal. No slumber can seize Him Nor Sleep. His are all things In the heavens and on earth. Who is there can intercede In His presence except As he permitteth? He knoweth What (appeareth to His creatures As) Before or After or Behind them. Nor shall they compass Aught of his knowledge Except as He willeth. His throne doth extend Over the heavens And on earth, and He feeleth No fatigue in guarding And preserving them, For He is the Most High. The Supreme (in glory).”
[Surah al-Baqarah 2: 255]

Question: What do the words of the adhan mean in English?

Answer: Muslims use the human voice to announce the times of prayer to the community. The adhan is the call to prayer itself, and the person who calls it is called the muadhan.

The following is the Arabic transliteration and the English translation of what you hear:

Allahu Akbar
Allah is Great
(said four times)

Ashhadu an la ilaha illa Allah
I bear witness that there is no god except the One God (Allah).
(said two times)

Ashadu anna Muhammadan Rasool Allah
I bear witness that Muhammad is the messenger of Allah.
(said two times)

Hayya ‘ala-s-Salah
Hurry to the prayer (Rise up for prayer)
(said two times)

Hayya ‘ala-l-Falah
Hurry to success (Rise up for Salvation)
(said two times)

Allahu Akbar
Allah is Great
[said two times]

La ilaha illa Allah
There is no god except the One God (Allah)

For the pre-dawn (fajr) prayer, the following phrase is inserted after the fifth part above, towards the end:

As-salatu Khayrun Minan-nawm
Prayer is better than sleep
(said two times)

“He is Allah, the Creator, the Originator, The Fashioner, to Him belong the most beautiful names: whatever is in the heavens and on earth, do declare His praises and glory. And He is the Exalted in Might, The Wise. (Quran 59:24)

“The most beautiful names belong to God: so call on Him by them;…” (7:180)

It is not possible to perfectly translate the names and attributes of Allah from their original Arabic into English. However, here are some fairly close explanations.

^= letter ain of arabic ‘= letter hamza of arabic

1. Allah
* Allah, He who has the Godhood which is the power to create the entities.

2. Ar-Rahmaan
* The Compassionate, The Beneficient, The One who has plenty of mercy for the believers and the blasphemers in this world and especially for the believers in the hereafter.

3. Ar-Raheem
* The Merciful, The One who has plenty of mercy for the believers.

4. Al-Malik
* The King, The Sovereign Lord, The One with the complete Dominion, the One Whose Dominion is clear from imperfection.

5. Al-Quddoos
* The Holy, The One who is pure from any imperfection and clear from children and adversaries.

6. As-Salaam
* The Source of Peace, The One who is free from every imperfection.

7. Al-Mu’min
* Guardian of Faith, The One who witnessed for Himself that no one is God but Him. And He witnessed for His believers that they are truthful in their belief that no one is God but Him.

8. Al-Muhaimin
* The Protector, The One who witnesses the saying and deeds of His creatures.

9. Al-^Azeez
* The Mighty, The Strong, The Defeater who is not defeated.

10. Al-Jabbaar
* The Compeller, The One that nothing happens in His Dominion except that which He willed.

11. Al-Mutakabbir
* The Majestic, The One who is clear from the attributes of the creatures and from resembling them.

12. Al-Khaaliq
* The Creator, The One who brings everything from non-existence to existence.

13. Al-Bari’
* The Evolver, The Maker, The Creator who has the Power to turn the entities.

14. Al-Musawwir
* The Fashioner, The One who forms His creatures in different pictures.

15. Al-Ghaffaar
* The Great Forgiver, The Forgiver, The One who forgives the sins of His slaves time and time again.

16. Al-Qahhaar
* The Subduer, The Dominant, The One who has the perfect Power and is not unable over anything.

17. Al-Wahhaab
* The Bestower, The One who is Generous in giving plenty without any return. He is everything that benefits whether Halal or Haram.

18. Al-Razzaaq
* The Sustainer, The Provider.

19. Al-Fattaah
* The Opener, The Reliever, The Judge, The One who opens for His slaves the closed worldy and religious matters.

20. Al-^Aleem
* The All-knowing, The Knowledgeable; The One nothing is absent from His knowledge.

21. Al-Qaabid
* The Constricter, The Retainer, The Withholder, The One who constricts the sustenance by His wisdomand expands and widens it with His Generosity and Mercy.

22. Al-Baasit
* The Expander, The Englarger, The One who constricts the sustenance by His wisdomand expands and widens it with His Generosity and Mercy.

23. Al-Khaafid
* The Abaser, The One who lowers whoever He willed by His Destruction and raises whoever He willed by His Endowment.

24. Ar-Raafi^
* The Exalter, The Elevator, The One who lowers whoever He willed by His Destruction and raises whoever He willed by His Endowment.

25. Al-Mu^iz
* The Honorer, He gives esteem to whoever He willed, hence there is no one to degrade Him; And He degrades whoever He willed, hence there is no one to give Him esteem.

26. Al-Muthil
* The Dishonorer, The Humiliator, He gives esteem to whoever He willed, hence there is no one to degrade Him; And He degrades whoever He willed, hence there is no one to give Him esteem.

27. As-Samee^
* The All-Hearing, The Hearer, The One who Hears all things that are heard by His Eternal Hearing without an ear, instrument or organ.

28. Al-Baseer
* The All-Seeing, The One who Sees all things that are seen by His Eternal Seeing without a pupil or any other instrument.

29. Al-Hakam
* The Judge, He is the Ruler and His judgment is His Word.

30. Al-^Adl
* The Just, The One who is entitled to do what He does.

31. Al-Lateef
* The Subtle One, The Gracious, The One who is kind to His slaves and endows upon them.

32. Al-Khabeer
* The Aware, The One who knows the truth of things.

33. Al-Haleem
* The Forebearing, The Clement, The One who delays the punishment for those who deserve it and then He might forgive them.

34. Al-^Azeem
* The Great One, The Mighty, The One deserving the attributes of Exaltment, Glory, Extolement,and Purity from all imperfection.

35. Al-Ghafoor
* The All-Forgiving, The Forgiving, The One who forgives a lot.

36. Ash-Shakoor
* The Grateful, The Appreciative, The One who gives a lot of reward for a little obedience.

37. Al-^Aliyy
* The Most High, The Sublime, The One who is clear from the attributes of the creatures.

38. Al-Kabeer
* The Most Great, The Great, The One who is greater than everything in status.

39. Al-Hafeez
* The Preserver, The Protector, The One who protects whatever and whoever He willed to protect.

40. Al-Muqeet
* The Maintainer, The Guardian, The Feeder, The Sustainer, The One who has the Power.

41. Al-Haseeb
* The Reckoner, The One who gives the satisfaction.

42. Aj-Jaleel
* The Sublime One, The Beneficent, The One who is attributed with greatness of Power and Glory of status.

43. Al-Kareem
* The Generous One, The Bountiful, The Gracious, The One who is attributed with greatness of Power and Glory of status.

44. Ar-Raqeeb
* The Watcher, The Watchful, The One that nothing is absent from Him. Hence it’s meaning is related to the attribute of Knowledge.

45. Al-Mujeeb
* The Responsive, The Hearkener, The One who answers the one in need if he asks Him and rescues the yearner if he calls upon Him.

46. Al-Wasi^
* The Vast, The All-Embracing, The Knowledgeable.

47. Al-Hakeem
* The Wise, The Judge of Judges, The One who is correct in His doings.

48. Al-Wadood
* The Loving, The One who loves His believing slaves and His believing slaves love Him. His love to His slaves is His Will to be merciful to them and praise them:Hence it’s meaning is related to the attributes of the Will and Kalam (His attribute with which He orders and forbids and spoke to Muhammad and Musa -peace be upon them- . It is not a sound nor a language nor a letter.).

49. Al-Majeed
* The Most Glorious One, The Glorious, The One who is with perfect Power, High Status, Compassion, Generosity and Kindness.

50. Al-Ba^ith
* The Reserrector, The Raiser (from death), The One who resurrects His slaves after death for reward and/or punishment.

51. Ash-Shaheed
* The Witness, The One who nothing is absent from Him.

52. Al-Haqq
* The Truth, The True, The One who truly exists.

53. Al-Wakeel
* The Trustee, The One who gives the satisfaction and is relied upon.

54. Al-Qawiyy
* The Most Strong, The Strong, The One with the complete Power.

55. Al-Mateen
* The Firm One, The One with extreme Power which is un-interrupted and He does not get tired.

56. Al-Waliyy
* The Protecting Friend, The Supporter.

57. Al-Hameed
* The Praiseworthy, The praised One who deserves to be praised.

58. Al-Muhsee
* The Counter, The Reckoner, The One who the count of things are known to him.

59. Al-Mubdi’
* The Originator, The One who started the human being. That is, He created him.

60. Al-Mu^eed
* The Reproducer, The One who brings back the creatures after death.

61. Al-Muhyi
* The Restorer, The Giver of Life, The One who took out a living human from semen that does not have a soul. He gives life by giving the souls back to the worn out bodies on the resurrection day and He makes the hearts alive by the light of knowledge.

62. Al-Mumeet
* The Creator of Death, The Destroyer, The One who renders the living dead.

63. Al-Hayy
* The Alive, The One attributed with a life that is unlike our life and is not that of a combination of soul, flesh or blood.

64. Al-Qayyoom
* The Self-Subsisting, The One who remains and does not end.

65. Al-Waajid
* The Perceiver, The Finder, The Rich who is never poor. Al-Wajd is Richness.

66. Al-Waahid
* The Unique, The One, The One without a partner.

67. Al-Ahad
* The One.

68. As-Samad
* The Eternal, The Independent, The Master who is relied upon in matters and reverted to in ones needs.

69. Al-Qaadir
* The Able, The Capable, The One attributed with Power.

70. Al-Muqtadir
* The Powerful, The Dominant, The One with the perfect Power that nothing is withheld from Him.

71. Al-Muqaddim
* The Expediter, The Promoter, The One who puts things in their right places. He makes ahead what He wills and delays what He wills.

72. Al-Mu’akh-khir
* The Delayer, the Retarder, The One who puts things in their right places. He makes ahead what He wills and delays what He wills.

73. Al-’Awwal
* The First, The One whose Existence is without a beginning.

74. Al-’Akhir
* The Last, The One whose Existence is without an end.

75. Az-Zaahir
* The Manifest, The One that nothing is above Him and nothing is underneath Him, hence He exists without a place. He, The Exalted, His Existence is obvious by proofs and He is clear from the delusions of attributes of bodies.

76. Al-Baatin
* The Hidden, The One that nothing is above Him and nothing is underneath Him, hence He exists without a place. He, The Exalted, His Existence is obvious by proofs and He is clear from the delusions of attributes of bodies.

77. Al-Walee
* The Governor, The One who owns things and manages them.

78. Al-Muta^ali
* The Most Exalted, The High Exalted, The One who is clear from the attributes of the creation.

79. Al-Barr
* The Source of All Goodness, The Righteous, The One who is kind to His creatures, who covered them with His sustenance and specified whoever He willed among them by His support, protection, and special mercy.

80. At-Tawwaab
* The Acceptor of Repentance, The Relenting, The One who grants repentance to whoever He willed among His creatures and accepts his repentance.

81. Al-Muntaqim
* The Avenger, The One who victoriously prevails over His enemies and punishes them for their sins. It may mean the One who destroys them.

82. Al-^Afuww
* The Pardoner, The Forgiver, The One with wide forgiveness.

83. Ar-Ra’uf
* The Compassionate, The One with extreme Mercy. The Mercy of Allah is His will to endow upon whoever He willed among His creatures.

84. Malik Al-Mulk
* The Eternal Owner of Sovereignty, The One who controls the Dominion and gives dominion to whoever He willed.

85. Thul-Jalali wal-Ikram
* The Lord of Majesty and Bounty, The One who deserves to be Exalted and not denied.

86. Al-Muqsit
* The Equitable, The One who is Just in His judgment.

87. Aj-Jaami^
* The Gatherer, The One who gathers the creatures on a day that there is no doubt about, that is the Day of Judgment.

88. Al-Ghaniyy
* The Self-Sufficient, The One who does not need the creation.

89. Al-Mughni
* The Enricher, The One who satisfies the necessities of the creatures.

90. Al-Maani^
* The Preventer, The Withholder.

91. Ad-Daarr
* The Distresser, The One who makes harm reach to whoever He willed and benefit to whoever He willed.

92. An-Nafi^
* The Propitious, The One who makes harm reach to whoever He willed and benefit to whoever He willed.

93. An-Noor
* The Light, The One who guides.

94. Al-Haadi
* The Guide, The One whom with His Guidance His belivers were guided, and with His Guidance the living beings have been guided to what is beneficial for them and protected from what is harmful to them.

95. Al-Badi^
* The Incomparable, The One who created the creation and formed it without any preceding example.

96. Al-Baaqi
* The Everlasting, The One that the state of non-existence is impossible for Him.

97. Al-Waarith
* The Supreme Inheritor, The Heir, The One whose Existence remains.

98. Ar-Rasheed
* The Guide to the Right Path, The One who guides.

99. As-Saboor
* The Patient, The One who does not quickly punish the sinners.

“…There is nothing whatever like unto Him, and He is the One that hears and sees (all things). Qur’an [42:11]
(Arabic transliteration: Laysa Kamithlihi Shayun Wa Huwa As-Sami’ ul-Basir)

The Five Articles of Faith

1. God: There is only one true God and his name is Allah. Allah is all knowing, all-powerful and sovereign judge.  Yet Allah is not a personal God, for he is so far above man in every way that he is not personally knowable.  The emphasis of the God of Islam is on judgment and power, not grace and mercy. To the Muslim mind, calling God father means God connotes sexual relationship.

255 Allah! there is no god but He, the living, the self subsisting, eternal. No slumber can seize him nor heavens and on earth. Who is there can intercede in his presence except as he permitteth? he knoweth what (appeareth to his creatures as) before or after or behind them. Nor shall they compass aught of his knowledge except as he willeth. His throne doth extend over the heavens and the earth, and he feeleth no fatigue in guarding and preserving them for he is the most high, the supreme (in glory).Surah 2:255

2. Angels: Angels in Islam serve Allah’s will such as Gabriel delivering the Koran to Mohammed. Angels do not perform any bodily functions (sexual, eating., etc) as they are created of light.  Angels serve different purposes; each person has two recording angels who record his/her good or bad deeds.

Jinn : Are spiritual beings created out of fire….who are ranked between angels and men and can be either good or bad. Satan was a Jinn and not a fallen angel according to Islam.

27 And the Jinn race, we had created before, from the fire of a scorching wind.
Surah15:27

Satan: A Jinn who refused to fall prostrate before Adam after he was created. He is the leader of evil ones in the world.

50. And (remember) when We said unto the angels: Fall prostrate before Adam,
and they fell prostrate, all save Iblis. He was of the Jinn, so he
rebelled against his Lord’s command. Will ye choose him and his seed for
your protecting friends instead of Me, when they are an enemy unto you?
Calamitous is the exchange for evil doers!
Sura 18:50

3. Scripture: There are four inspired books in Islam: Quran, Torah, Ingil and Zabur. The Torah, Ingil and Zabur: “Books of Moses, The Gospel of Jesus, and Psalms of David” These are books mentioned in the Koran as God’s Word but most Moslems feel the current books are corrupt. For this reason Allah gave Mohammed the “Quran”. Many Muslims  try to find Mohammed in the Bible and feel he is  referred to in Deuteronomy 18:16, John 14:6.

4. Prophets: In Islam God has spoken through numerous prophets down through the centuries, including Adam, Noah, Abraham, Moses and Jesus.  The greatest prophet and the last prophet is Muhammmad, he is the seal of the prophets.

163 We have sent thee inspiration, as We sent it to Noah and the Messengers after him: We sent inspiration to Abraham, ismail Ismaÿil, Isaac, Jacob and the Tribes, to Jesus, Job, Jonah, Aaron, and Solomon, and to David We gave the Psalms.
164 Of some messengers We have already told thee the story; of others We have not- and to Moses Allah spoke direct-
Surah 4:163-164

5. Last Days: The last days will be a time of Ressurrection and judgment.:

The Qur’an:
“Reading” The Quran is the “Word of God” to Islam. About 4/5 the length of the New Testament. Muslims believe the identical book is in Heaven and Allah sent the angel Gabriel to Mohammed to reveal his “Word”. The Quran is divided into 114 chapters or Surahs. The Surahs are revelations given to Mohammed during his 23 years of “Prophethood” from 610 AD to 632 AD.

The Quran, composed during Mohammed’s lifetime corresponds to the time and circumstances of his life. The Surahs or chapters can be divided into three time periods.
The earliest Surahs are the shortest and known as Early Meccan, and date from 610 to 622 AD. Composed in Mecca, prior to Hejira where Mohammed fled to Medina in September 622 AD.

The Median Surahs were composed during the time Muslims controlled the city of Medina. They date from 622 to 630 AD. The doctrine of Jihad was introduced as war was waged against Mecca and its idol worshipers. Animosity toward the Jews and Christians increased as they rejected Mohammed as a prophet from God.

Late Meccan Surahs were between 630 and 632 AD. The last 2 years of Mohammed’s life after Mecca surrendered to his authority.

Surahs were at this time not collected in one book but were memorized and collected on various items. In the battle of Yamamah in 633 AD many of the Hafiz died. The Hafiz were Muslims who had committed much of the Quran to memory. With the urging of Umar, Zayd ibn Thabit, one of Mohammed most trusted secretaries was appointed to the task of collecting the Quran into one book. Still later after different versions of the quran began to appear Zayd was put in charge of collecting all the Qurans throughout the Muslim world and issuing an authorized copy in the place of ones collected.

The Quran makes the appeal to its beauty and consistency with previous scriptures as proof of its inspiration.

23 And if ye are in doubt as to what We have revealed from time to time to Our servant, then produce a Surah like thereunto; and call your witnesses or helpers (if there are any) besides Allah, if your (doubts) are true.
24 But if ye cannot – and of a surety ye cannot – then fear the Fire whose fuel is Men and Stones – which is prepared for those who reject Faith. Surah 2:23-24

The origin of Islam dates back to the creation of the world. All the prophets who came to this world preached the same message of believing in one God and to accept them as His messenger. The prophets were also blessed with a manifestation of divine will or truth. Likewise, Prophet Mohammad was also a messenger of God. He revealed the truth and the way of life through the Holy Quran.

Before the birth of Prophet Mohammad (PBUH), the Arab society was sunk into darkness. Although the Arabs believed in the unity of God, but they also claimed that God has entrusted His duties to various gods, goddesses and idols. For this purpose, they had more than 360 idols. They considered angels as the daughters of God. They were ignorant of social values. They were nomadic people who were dependent on cattle for their living. There was no government or law. All power existed with the rich. The society was full of barbarity and brutality. Tribes fought with each other over trivial matters for centuries. A slight argument over horses or water could lead to the slaughtering of thousands of innocent people.

It was the birth of Prophet Mohammad in 570 A.D in the city of Makkah which brought a revolution to the entire fate of the nomadic Arabs. He became famous among the people of Makkah at a very early age because of his allegiance and reliability. He was widely known as Al-Ameen (honest, trustworthy.)

At the age of 40, when Mohammad was meditating at Mt. Hera, he received a revelations from God. The angel Gabriel said to him, “Iqra” which means “to read”. Mohammad replied “I cannot read”. Gabriel embraced and released him. Then the first five verses of God was revealed to him which said, “Recite in the name of your Lord who created! He created man, out of a (mere) cloth of congealed blood. Recite; and thy Lord is most bountiful. He who had taught by the pen, taught man what he knew not.” (96:1-5)

Mohammad started proclaiming the message of believing in one God. The people who once called him “Trustworthy” and “Honest” boycotted and plotted to kill him. In 622 A.D., due to worsening living conditions and social isolation, Prophet Mohammad migrated to Medina along with his followers. This flight was known as Hijrah and marks the beginning of the Muslims calendar. Mohammad’s message spread rapidly and the number of followers increased in Medina. During the next few years, a series of battles were fought between various tribes of Makkah and the Muslims of Medina. In 628 A.D, the Treaty of Hudaibiyah was signed between the two parties. Truce was declared for 10 years. The treaty was broken in 629 A.D by the non-Muslims of the Makkans. Mohammad moved towards Makkah with 10,000 men and the battle was won without a single bloodshed. Mohmmad died in 632 A.D , at the age of 63 in the city of Medina. Mohammad’s death brought a huge catastrophe among Muslims. People could not believe that Mohammad had left them forever. Many of the followers were perplexed and distraught, and claimed him to be still living. At that time Mohammad funeral, Abu Bakr, who was the most respected of all the followers affirmed that, “O people, those of you who worshipped Mohammad, Mohammad has died. And those of you who worshipped God, God is still living.”

Abu Bakr was chosen as the first Caliph (leader). Before his death in 634 A.D., Umar ibn ul Khattab was appointed as his successor. During the ten years of his rule, Muslims conquered 22 hundreds thousands miles of area. Mesopotamia and parts of Persia were taken from the Sassanids Empire (Iranian Dynasty), and Egypt, Palestine, Syria, North Africa and Armenia from the Byzantine Empire. He was devoted and committed to his people and established an empire of peace, justice and dignity. The teachings of Islam started to spread through love. The principle of equality among all the people irrespective of race, color, caste, and creed won the hearts of the people. Within a few years, a lot of people accepted the message of Islam. By the tenth century, Islam dominated the half of the world known at that time.

Selected quotes from the Quran – (chapter:verse.)

1. 2:89. When this scripture came to them from GOD, and even though it agrees with, and confirms what they have, and even though they used to prophesy its advent when they talked with the disbelievers, when their own prophecy came to pass, they disbelieved therein. GOD’s condemnation thus afflicts the disbelievers.

2:90. Miserable indeed is what they sold their souls for- rejecting these revelations of GOD out of sheer resentment that GOD should bestow His grace upon whomever He chooses from among His servants. Consequently, they incurred wrath upon wrath. The disbelievers have incurred a humiliating retribution.

2:91. When they are told, “You shall believe in these revelations of GOD,” they say, “We believe only in what was sent down to us.” Thus, they disbelieve in subsequent revelations, even if it is the truth from their Lord, and even though it confirms what they have! Say, “Why then did you kill GOD’s prophets, if you were believers?”

2. 3:82. Those who reject this (Quranic prophecy) are the evil ones.

3:83. Are they seeking other than GOD’s religion, when everything in the heavens and the earth has submitted to Him, willingly and unwillingly, and to Him they will be returned?

3. 4:82. Why do they not study the Quran carefully? If it were from other than GOD, they would have found in it numerous contradictions.

4. 4:174. O people, a proof has come to you from your Lord; we have sent down to you a profound beacon.

4:175. Those who believe in GOD, and hold fast to Him, He will admit them into mercy from Him, and grace, and will guide them to Him in a straight path.

5. 5:15. O people of the scripture, our messenger has come to you to proclaim for you many things you have concealed in the scripture, and to pardon many other transgressions you have committed. A beacon has come to you from GOD, and a profound scripture.

5:16. With it, GOD guides those who seek His approval. He guides them to the paths of peace, leads them out of darkness into the light by His leave, and guides them in a straight path.

5:17. Pagans indeed are those who say that GOD is the Messiah, the son of Mary. Say, “Who could oppose GOD if He willed to annihilate the Messiah, son of Mary, and his mother, and everyone on earth?” To GOD belongs the sovereignty of the heavens and the earth, and everything between them. He creates whatever He wills. GOD is Omnipotent.

5:18. The Jews and the Christians said, “We are GOD’s children and His beloved.” Say, “Why then does He punish you for your sins? You are just humans like the other humans He created. ” He forgives whomever He wills and punishes whomever He wills. To GOD belongs the sovereignty of the heavens and the earth, and everything between them, and to Him is the final destiny.

5:19. O people of the scripture, our messenger has come to you, to explain things to you, after a period of time without messengers, lest you say, “We did not receive any preacher or warner.” A preacher and warner has now come to you. GOD is Omnipotent.

6. 6:19. Say, “Whose testimony is the greatest?” Say, “GOD’s. He is the witness between me and you that this Quran has been inspired to me, to preach it to you and whomever it reaches. Indeed, you bear witness that there are other gods beside GOD.” Say, “I do not testify as you do; there is only one god, and I disown your idolatry.”

6:20. Those to whom we have given the scripture recognize this as they recognize their own children. The ones who lose their souls are those who do not believe.

6:21. Who is more evil than one who lies about GOD, or rejects His revelations? The transgressors never succeed.

7. 6:48. We do not send the messengers except as deliverers of good news, as well as warners. Those who believe and reform have nothing to fear, nor will they grieve.

6:49. As for those who reject our revelations, they incur the retribution for their wickedness.

6:50. Say, “I do not say to you that I possess the treasures of GOD. Nor do I know the future. Nor do I say to you that I am an angel. I simply follow what is revealed to me.” Say, “Is the blind the same as the seer? Do you not reflect?”

6:51. And preach with this (Quran) to those who reverence the summoning before their Lord- they have none beside Him as a Lord and Master, nor an intercessor- that they may attain salvation.

6:52. And do not dismiss those who implore their Lord day and night, devoting themselves to Him alone. You are not responsible for their reckoning, nor are they responsible for your reckoning. If you dismiss them, you will be a transgressor.

6:53. We thus test the people by each other, to let them say (mockingly), “Are these the people among us who are blessed by GOD?” Is GOD not aware of the appreciative ones?

6:54. When those who believe in our revelations come to you, you shall say, “Salamun `Alaykum (Peace be upon you). Your Lord has decreed that mercy is His attribute. Thus, anyone among you who commits a transgression out of ignorance, and repents thereafter and reforms, then He is Forgiving, Most Merciful.”

6:55. We thus explain the revelations, and point out the ways of the wicked.

6:56. Say, “I am forbidden from worshiping what you worship besides GOD.” Say, “I will not follow your opinions. Otherwise, I will go astray, and not be guided.”

6:57. Say, “I have solid proof from my Lord, and you have rejected it. I do not control the retribution you challenge me to bring. Judgment belongs with GOD alone. He narrates the truth, and He is the best judge.”

6:58. Say, “If I controlled the retribution you challenge me to bring, the whole matter would have been terminated long ago. GOD knows best who the wicked are.”

8. 6:68. If you see those who mock our revelations, you shall avoid them until they delve into another subject. If the devil causes you to forget, then, as soon as you remember, do not sit with such evil people.

6:69. The righteous are not responsible for the utterances of those people, but it may help to remind them; perhaps they may be saved.

6:70. You shall disregard those who take their religion in vain, as if it is a social function, and are totally absorbed in this worldly life. Remind with this (Quran), lest a soul may suffer the consequences of its evil earnings. It has none beside GOD as a Lord and Master, nor an intercessor. If it could offer any kind of ransom, it would not be accepted. They suffer the consequences of the evil works they earn; they have incurred hellish drinks, and a painful retribution because of their disbelief.

6:71. Say, “Shall we implore, beside GOD, what possesses no power to benefit us or hurt us, and turn back on our heels after GOD has guided us? In that case, we would join those possessed by the devils, and rendered utterly confused, while their friends try to save them: `Stay with us on the right path.’ ” Say, “GOD’s guidance is the right guidance. We are commanded to submit to the Lord of the universe.

6:72. “And to observe the Contact Prayers (Salat), and to reverence Him-He is the One before whom ou will be summoned (for the reckoning).”

6:73. He is the One who created the heavens and the earth, truthfully. Whenever He says, “Be,” it is. His word is the absolute truth. All sovereignty belongs to Him the day the horn is blown. Knower of all secrets and declarations, He is the Most Wise, the Cognizant.

9. 6:125. Whomever GOD wills to guide, He renders his chest wide open to Submission. And whomever He wills to send astray, He renders his chest intolerant and straitened, like one who climbs towards the sky. GOD thus places a curse upon those who refuse to believe.

6:126. This is the straight path to your Lord. We have explained the revelations for people who take heed.

6:127. They have deserved the abode of peace at their Lord; He is their Lord and Master, as a reward for their works.

6:128. The day will come when He summons all of them (and says): “O you jinns, you have claimed multitudes of humans.” Their human companions will say, “Our Lord, we enjoyed each others’ company until we wasted the life span You had set for us.” He will say, “Hell is your destiny.” They abide therein forever, in accordance with GOD’s will. Your Lord is Wise, Omniscient.

6:129. We thus match the wicked to be companions of each other, as a punishment for their transgressions.

6:130. O you jinns and humans, did you not receive messengers from among you, who narrated to you My revelations, and warned you about the meeting of this day? They will say, “We bear witness against ourselves.” They were totally preoccupied with the worldly life, and they will bear witness against themselves that they were disbelievers.

6:131. This is to show that your Lord never annihilates any community unjustly, while its people are unaware.

6:132. Everyone will attain a rank commensurate with their deeds. Your Lord is never unaware of anything they do.

6:133. Your Lord is the Rich One; possessor of all mercy. If He wills, He can remove you, and substitute whomever He wills in your place, just as He produced you from the progeny of other people.

6:134. What is promised to you will come to pass, and you can never evade it.

6:135. Say, “O my people, do your best, and so will I. You will surely find out who the ultimate victors are.” Certainly, the wicked will never succeed.

10. 7:52. We have given them a scripture that is fully detailed, with knowledge, guidance, and mercy for the people who believe.

7:53. Are they waiting until all (prophecies) are fulfilled? The day such fulfillment comes to pass, those who disregarded it in the past will say, “The messengers of our Lord have brought the truth. Are there any intercessors to intercede on our behalf? Would you send us back, so that we change our behavior, and do better works than what we did?” They have lost their souls, and their own innovations have caused their doom.

7:54. Your Lord is the one GOD, who created the heavens and the earth in six days, then assumed all authority. The night overtakes the day, as it pursues it persistently, and the sun, the moon, and the stars are committed to serve by His command. Absolutely, He controls all creation and all commands. Most Exalted is GOD, Lord of the universe.

7:55. You shall worship your Lord publicly and privately; He does not love the transgressors.

7:56. Do not corrupt the earth after it has been set straight, and worship Him out of reverence, and out of hope. Surely, GOD’s mercy is attainable by the righteous.

7:57. He is the One who sends the wind with good omen, as a mercy from His hands. Once they gather heavy clouds, we drive them to dead lands, and send down water therefrom, to produce with it all kinds of fruits. We thus resurrect the dead, that you may take heed.

7:58. The good land readily produces its plants by the leave of its Lord, while the bad land barely produces anything useful. We thus explain the revelations for people who are appreciative.

11. 10:15. When our revelations are recited to them, those who do not expect to meet us say, “Bring a Quran other than this, or change it!” Say, “I cannot possibly change it on my own. I simply follow what is revealed to me. I fear, if I disobey my Lord, the retribution of an awesome day.”

10:16. Say, “Had GOD willed, I would not have recited it to you, nor would you have known anything about it. I have lived among you a whole life before this (and you have known me as a sane, truthful person). Do you not understand?”

10:17. Who is more evil than one who fabricates lies about GOD, or rejects His revelations. Certainly, the transgressors never succeed.

10:18. They worship beside GOD idols that possess no power to harm them or benefit them, and they say, “These are our intercessors at GOD!” Say, “Are you informing GOD of something He does not know in the heavens or the earth?” Be He glorified. He is the Most High; far above needing partners.

10:19. The people used to be one congregation, then they disputed. If it were not for a predetermined word from your Lord, they would have been judged immediately regarding their disputes.

12. 10:61. You do not get into any situation, nor do you recite any Quran, nor do you do anything, without us being witnesses thereof as you do it. Not even an atom’s weight is out of your Lord’s control, be it in the heavens or the earth. Nor is there anything smaller than an atom, or larger, that is not recorded in a profound record.

13. 12:111. In their history, there is a lesson for those who possess intelligence. This is not fabricated Hadith; this (Quran) confirms all previous scriptures, provides the details of everything, and is a beacon and mercy for those who believe.

14. 15:1. A.L.R. These (letters) are proofs of this scripture; a profound Quran.

15:2. Certainly, those who disbelieved will wish they were submitters.

15:3. Let them eat, enjoy, and remain blinded by wishful thinking; they will find out.

15:4. We never annihilated any community, except in accordance with a specific, predetermined time.

15:5. The end of any community can never be advanced, nor delayed.

15:6. They said, “O you who received this reminder, you are crazy.

15:7. “Why do you not bring down the angels, if you are truthful?”

15:8. We do not send down the angels except for specific functions. Otherwise, no one will be respited.

15. 15:85. We did not create the heavens and the earth, and everything between them, except for a specific purpose. The end of the world will come, so treat them with benign neglect.

15:86. Your Lord is the Creator, the Omniscient.

15:87. We have given you the seven pairs, and the great Quran.

15:88. Do not be jealous of what we bestowed upon the other (messengers), and do not be saddened (by the disbelievers), and lower your wing for the believers.

15:89. And proclaim: “I am the manifest warner.”

15:90. We will deal with the dividers.

15:91. They accept the Quran only partially.

15:92. By your Lord, we will question them all,

15:93. about everything they have done.

15:94. Therefore, carry out the orders given to you, and disregard the idol worshipers.

15:95. We will spare you the mockers,

15:96. who set up another god beside GOD. They will surely find out.

15:97. We know full well that you may be annoyed by their utterances.

15:98. You shall sing the praises of your Lord, and be with the prostrators.

15:99. And worship your Lord, in order to attain certainty.

16. 16:98. When you read the Quran, you shall seek refuge in GOD from Satan the rejected.

16:99. He has no power over those who believe and trust in their Lord.

16:100. His power is limited to those who choose him as their master, those who choose him as their god.

16:101. When we substitute one revelation in place of another, and GOD is fully aware of what He reveals, they say, “You made this up!” Indeed, most of them do not know.

16:102. Say, “The Holy Spirit has brought it down from your Lord, truthfully, to assure those who believe, and to provide a beacon and good news for the submitters.”

16:103. We are fully aware that they say, “A human being is teaching him!” The tongue of the source they hint at is non-Arabic, and this is a perfect Arabic tongue.

16:104. Surely, those who do not believe in GOD’s revelations, GOD does not guide them. They have incurred a painful retribution.

16:105. The only ones who fabricate false doctrines are those who do not believe in GOD’s revelations; they are the real liars.

17. 18:57. Who are more evil than those who are reminded of their Lord’s proofs, then disregard them, without realizing what they are doing. Consequently, we place shields on their hearts to prevent them from understanding it (the Quran), and deafness in their ears. Thus, no matter what you do to guide them, they can never ever be guided.

18:58. Yet, your Lord is the Forgiver, full of mercy. If He called them to account for their deeds, He would annihilate them right there and then. Instead, He gives them a respite until a specific, predetermined time; then they can never escape.

18:59. Many a community we annihilated because of their transgressions; we designated a specific time for their annihilation.

18. 25:27. The day will come when the transgressor will bite his hands (in anguish) and say, “Alas, I wish I had followed the path with the messenger.

25:28. “Alas, woe to me, I wish I did not take that person as a friend.

25:29. “He has led me away from the message after it came to me. Indeed, the devil lets down his human victims.”

25:30. The messenger said, “My Lord, my people have deserted this Quran.”

25:31. We also set up against every prophet enemies from among the guilty. Your Lord suffices as a guide, a master.

25:32. Those who disbelieved said, “Why did not the Quran come through him all at once?” We have released it to you gradually, in order to fix it in your memory. We have recited it in a specific sequence.

19. 85:19. Those who disbelieve are plagued with denial.

85:20. GOD is fully aware of them.

85:21. Indeed, it is a glorious Quran.

85:22. In a preserved master tablet.

All the quotes (above) are courtesy of Dr Rashad Khalifa’s english translation of the Quran.

PLEASE read the Quran in its entirety, in context of its chapters and verses regularly, and pray to God alone for guidance and understanding, my clarity came from just this (all praises to Allah).

Those who believed and led a righteous life are the best creatures. [98:7]

Their reward at their Lord is the gardens of Eden with flowing streams, wherein they abide forever. GOD is pleased with them, and they are pleased with Him. Such is the reward for those who reverence their Lord. [98:8]

O children of Adam, we have provided you with garments to cover your bodies, as well as for luxury. But the best garment is the garment of righteousness. These are some of GOD’s signs, that they may take heed. [7:26]

Your Lord has commanded that you worship none but Him, and be kind to parents. If either or both of them reach old age with you, do not rebuke them, but speak to them in terms of honor and kindness. Treat them with humility, and say, ‘My Lord! Have mercy on them, for they did care for me when I was little’. [17:23-4].

Fight in the cause of God against those who fight you, but do not transgress limits. God does not love transgressors. [2:190].

If they seek peace, then seek you peace. And trust in God for He is the One that heareth and knoweth all things. [8:61]

O mankind! We created you from a single soul, male and female, and made you into nations and tribes, so that you may come to know one another. Truly, the most honored of you in Gods sight is the greatest of you in piety. God is All-Knowing, All-Aware. [49:13]

“There shall be no compulsion in religion: the right way is now distinct from the wrong way. Anyone who denounces the devil and believes in GOD has grasped the strongest bond; one that never breaks. GOD is Hearer, Omniscient.”. [2:256]

Hold to forgiveness, command what is right; but turn away from the ignorant.” [7:199]

“Have patience with what they say, and leaves them with noble (dignity).” [73:10]

“And the servants of Allah . . . are those who walked on the earth in humility, and when the ignorant address them, they say ‘Peace’” [25:63]

“Allah is with those who restrain themselves.” [16: 128]

“And if you punished, let your punishment be proportionate to the wrong that has been done to you; but if you show patience, that is indeed the best course. [16:126]

“The recompense for an injury is an injury equal thereto: but if a person forgets and makes reconciliation, his reward is due from Allah.” [62:40]

Whoever kills another one without justifiable cause, surely he is killing all of humanity. And whoever saves the life of another one, surely he saves the lives of all of humanity. [Sura Al Ma'aidah: Ayah 32]

And whoever desires another religion than Islam, it shall not be accepted of him.” (Qur’an, 3:85)

Islam is a true religion. It is the religion of Allah the Almighty and his beloved Messenger, Prophet Muhammad Sallallahu Alaihi Wasallam. Islam is one of the major religions of the world, with Muslims making 20% of the total population of the world. It is also one of the fastest growing religions in the world. These are some of the several reasons for which I am proud to be a Muslim.

Islam is a complete way of life. The Holy Qur’an and the Hadith teach us how to live a civilized life. Islam teaches us purity and encourages cleanliness. It teaches us respect towards our parents and elders. It teaches us to help the less fortunate, by giving alms and charity to them. There is equality in Islam. All Muslims are equal in the eyes of Allah, whether they are Arabs, African or Indian. There is unity among Muslims. Each Muslim helps his fellow Muslim brother. These beautiful attributes of Islam make me proud to be a Muslim.

The most important reason for which I am proud of Islam is the Holy Prophet, Muhammad Sallallahu Alaihi Wasallam. Prophet Muhammad Sallallahu Alaihi Wasallam is the greatest prophet of Allah. There is not a single prophet or a man that can match the qualities of our beloved Prophet Sallallahu Alaihi Wasallam. He was a preacher, a statesman and a ruler. His sunnah is the best example a Muslim can follow. He is still considered the greatest leader by many non-Muslims in the West.

Islam has also had a huge influence on the entire world. This is another important reason that makes me proud of Islam. Muslim scientists and scholars formed the basis of the European Renaissance. Muslim mathematicians and scientists were important contributors to medicine, technology and philosophy. Islamic medicine and science influenced Europe greatly during the fifteenth century.

Muslims should be proud of their religion. They should not be embarrassed to be Muslims. Allah the Almighty says in the Holy Qur’an, “You are the best of the nations raised up for (the benefit of) mankind; you enjoin what is right and forbid the wrong and believe in Allah.” (3:110)

Muslims are the best nation created by Allah. We were created in the best stature and will remain so, as long as we obey Allah. He says in the Qur’an, “Surely, we created man of the best stature; Then we reduced him to the lowest of low; Except such as believe and do righteous deeds. For they shall have a reward unfailing.” (95:4-6)

The companions of Rasulullah Sallallahu Alaihi Wasallam were proud of being Muslims. For this reason, they were able to defeat the non-believers and were able to conquer so many parts of the world. They did not hide themselves in a corner, afraid to declare their faith. They were proud of their religion. An excellent example of this display of Muslim pride was Abu Dharr Ghifari. He accepted Islam at a time when Muslims were being tortured and persecuted. After accepting Islam, the Holy Prophet Sallallahu Alaihi Wasallam told him not to tell anyone in Makkah about his acceptance of Islam because the non-believers might kill him. But Abu Dharr vowed to proclaim his faith. He told the Prophet Sallallahu Alaihi Wasallam that he would go to the Sacred Mosque and proclaim his faith. The Prophet Sallallahu Alaihi Wasallam remained silent. Later, he went to the Holy Ka’ba, where the Quraish were sitting and talking. He called out in a loud voice, “O people of Quraish, I testify that there is no god but Allah and that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah.” Immediately, they jumped on him and began to beat him cruelly. But Hadrat Abbas, the Prophet’s uncle saw him and told the Quraish to stop beating him up, since he belonged to the Ghifar tribe of Syria and his death could end the trade between Syria and Makkah.

This sahabi had so much pride in his religion that he announced it in front of his enemies, even at the risk of his life. We should be proud of our religion. We are not supposed to hide our faith unless our lives are in danger like the time when Muslims were being persecuted in Makkah. But once they had the strength to defend themselves, they spread their religion. They took the message of Prophet Muhammad Sallallahu Alaihi Wasallam to different people and different kings. They were proud of their religion because they knew that Islam was and is the truth. They knew that their duty was to spread Islam.

I am proud to be a Muslim and I feel that Muslims should be proud of their religion. They should display their faith and should be proud to be a part of this beautiful religion called Islam.
References:
The Holy Qur’an